I confess to having an amazing weekend. The lady and I had a nice day out and about. A bit of shopping, a movie, sushi, wine, and a nice big doobie to finish things off. She had her "monthly visitor" but I wasn't worried, she's very diligent in making sure I'm taken care of. So, when she asked me to come up to the shower, I knew I was about to get my cock sucked...
We went up stairs, I started the shower, she stripped down. Her sexy tiny frame and sweet little a-cups exposed to the air and my eyes got me instantly aroused. One of those sweet little bodies that I could stare at, rub on, and lick for the rest of my life. We started kissing as we entered the shower. The steam was no match for the heat radiating from my body as I knew that it was "me time," and I was about to receive the amazing oral skills of a woman who's spent years honing her skills on me. Needless to say, I was already getting hard.
She gently cleaned my cock, stroking it with the perfect speed and grip that only one who truly knows you can. Then, she slipped her hand into the crack of my ass and began washing it, rather feverishly. I knew she was getting ready to shove her face in there, and my body began to tingle. It was far from the first time she'd use her skilled little tongue on my ass. She loved it when I did, and happily returned the favor... often.
But, what happened next, I didn't see coming. After using her mouth on my now fully erect cock, she turned me around. I brimmed with anticipation of that sweet tongue working my ass. She slowly stroked my cock, now dripping with precum, as she worked wonders from behind me. Tongue licking up and down, poking just barely inside of me. Fast, then slow, slower, than too fast. Every change of her tongue matched by the opposite with her hand. It was heaven.
Then, out of nowhere, her fingers slipped from playfully rubbing my cheeks, to the inside of my crack. The anticipation of a new sensation was almost too much. Her finger slowly slipped inside of me. At first, I was suprised to find that, thanks to our silky bodywash, there was no pain. It was awkward at first, but as I began to feel shivers run through me, I knew that I had begun to enjoy it.
She started slowly moving in and out of me, quickening subtly over time. When she fully inserted her finger and pressed upward... I felt as though I was cumming on the spot. But, to my surprise I did not. She began to move her finger on that spot over and over again, while ever so slowly stroking my raging hardon. She whispered, "does it feel good?" "Oh my God, Yes, Don't fucking stop!," was all I could muster as my body began convulsing with pleasure. And as she quickened her hand and her finger, I simply couldn't stand it any more. I came with the force of a thousand suns, and watched my cum fly out of me in spurts that I haven't seen since I was a teenager. She spun me around and suckled on my pulsing cock until I told her that if she didn't stop, I wouldn't be able to catch my breathe.
Needless to say, I can't wait until our next shower...
So friends, how was your weekend??
Board Posts
The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.
So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”
With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.
He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.
While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.
They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.
Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.
Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.
After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.
By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.
Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.
By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.
She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!
I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.
Here's the story:
Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.
Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.
The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.
The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”
It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”
The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!
Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.
As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.
You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.
As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.
After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.
You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.
As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.
To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.
The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.
The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.
Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.
As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.
When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.
You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.
The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.
Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.
Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!
When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.
Hello all,
Please forgive my poor writing as i have never been good at it.
This happened a few days ago and has sense then peaked my interest in sounding rods as i know know what there called. Please forgive my stating wands as that was not correct.
I had an injury years ago, and it caused a urethral stricture, and it has slowly gotten tighter, and I was having problems urinating. So off to the urologist, after he scoped it and said that it would have to have the scar tissue pulled apart, I set up a date to have it done. So at my appointment, I am lying naked except for a thin sheet waiting on the doctor when the nurse came in, she said she would be doing the procedure and started preparing everything she would need. So here I am staring at these slender wands that slowly get bigger at the base thinking oh shit I want out of here.
She chatted with me as she got everything in order, and I found out she is in her last year at UF and had worked with the doctor for several years. So the first thing she does is insert a syringe with a numbing agent into my penis, and she is looking around for something and says I forgot the clamp to keep the (whatever the name of the stuff was) from being pushed out. She asked me if I want to have her get a clamp and start over or hold it closed. I say I can hold it as I was getting a bit embarrassed about it. She could not allow me because my hands weren't sterile, and she did not mind keeping it closed for the time it took to work.
Now here I am lying on this cold ass table with a slightly chubby but attractive girl holding my penis right under the head, she kept chatting with me like it was nothing unusual. Hence, I felt better and started to relax and daydreamed the typical nurse-patient porn scene, big mistake as I started to get aroused and could not stop getting an erection. She states that it should be numb now and not worry about it. She then slowly released the grip she had right under the head of my penis, The numbing agent she put in me came out, it looked like I was cumming I was so embarrassed I could not even look at her. She said, don't be ashamed about having an erection as it happens and not anything she has not seen before. She lubed the first wand up was explaining what she was doing as it was slowly sliding it down inside me.
I did not feel much of anything at first as my penis felt numbed pretty well. Watching disbelievingly as the nurse insert the wand into my penis much deeper than I could have believed it would go. I could felt it deep inside me, and It was a strange feeling that is hard to describe.
As she slowly backed the wand out and then slid it six times before pulling it out and reaching for the next size wand. She then repeated what she had done. She reached for the last one in the line, saying she believed that the others would not be needed.
She carefully lubed it up, inserted some lube in the tip of my penis, and started to slide it down slowly. She said if I felt any pain tell her, and she would move down to the smaller wand. I felt it going down inside me, and there was no pain but a strange sensation of having a full bladder and needing to pee. Her hand is wrapped around my shaft holding me tight as she guides it down inside me, she asked if I was ok as I was wiggling a little and I told her it was ok it just felt strange, she asked if I was in pain and I said I am not sure how to reply, but it was not hurting.
As it got deeper, it felt good. But when the nurse started to withdraw the wand out, it was terrific. She started slowly sliding it in and out of me, saying the scar tissue should have separated by now, I felt like I was getting close to cumming and tried to bear down hard on myself so it would not happen. That caused her to pull the wand out quickly, guessing she had hurt me. That did it when it came out of my penis. I came so hard I thought I would not stop.
Mortified, I did not know what to do as here she is holding my pulsing shaft while cum is blasted all over and slid down my shaft onto her glove. And I can not be sure, but I swear she squeezed my shaft and pumped me a couple of times to get the cum out before starting to clean me up. We both acted like it never happened, She left, and I got dressed then the doctor came in, wrote me a script and told me how to care for myself for a couple of days until it had time to heal.
I have to have this done several times and wear a catheter after a few weeks to keep it open until it heals open larger than before. As I left, the nurse walked by and said she would see me at my next appointment and gave me a big smile and a wink.
Thankfully I’m a bit OCD and had prepared most of the appetizers and sides Friday and burger and dogs are well....burgers and dogs. I set up pretty quickly and with about an hour until the start time I was making my signature Sangria. Nectar of the gods with a sneaky kick if you’re not ready for it. Anyway, Ben’s number shows up in my phone and I’m excited and terrified at the same time. He coming...he’s canceling....worse. He asked if he could bring a friend. A chaperone..a buffer. I’m crushed and screaming in frustration inside but manage to use my big gurl words and cheerily say “of course!”
My friends begin to arrive at the appointed time. If anyone cares, I was wearing denim overall shorts that I think do amazing things for my butt with a plain white tank top. Music, talking, laughing...etc then a knock at the door followed by Ben coming in with his friend. Flashback.....Ben is an adorable twink maybe an inch or two over my 5’6” with a hint of musculature but quite defined. I know from lastnight that his short black hair and eyebrows are the only hair he possesses. Oh, and he has a wonderful 6 inch cock that is perfect for sucking and fucking. Lol. He introduced his friend as Randy. He was similar in build to Ben but with shoulder length blondish hair in a ponytail and sweet looking brown eyes with eyelashes I’d kill for. He was a total cutie. Shy but charming at the same time.
The party went as they usually do. I flirted with Ben as I had yesterday but being a good hostess I didn’t have the chance to corner him like I did yesterday. The shocker was Randy. He managed to cop several feels on me as I was carrying trays or other items. I would put an extra swish in my walk to let him know I appreciated it. My sangria was a hit and most left feeling no pain leaving me alone with Ben and Randy and a tremendous amount of sexual tension in the air. The second time Randy had goosed me I knew I was getting fucked by someone that night so I slipped into my room and inserted one of my smaller plugs to keep me stretched just enough...
“Boys” I said, “one or both of you need to take me to my room and fuck me. Preferably both of you”. So that’s how I found myself naked in the middle of my bed with two sexy bois sucking, licking, and nibbling on my tender nipples while getting lube fingered into my ass and slowly stroked off at the same time. Ben rolls me over and slides into me slowly (thankfully because I’m still a bit sore from lastnight and this morning. COVID it’s been a while) Randy slid around and sat in front of me and I happily went to work in his dick. A bit bigger than Ben and barely within my ability to deep throat comfortably. A few minutes in that position and he switched to 69 me. Heaven! Ben is giving me long smooth strokes and rubbing my back. Randy’s mouth and tongue are everywhere. On my cock, my balls and inner thigh. Ben is speeding up and thrusting deeper I know he’s ready to cum. His cock pulsates inside me and his fingers dig deep into my hips I’m getting my third load in 2 days! A few moments later Randy succeeds in bringing me off and wanton cum whore I was that night I dove into his mouth with my tongue to share my cum. I decided to ride Randy’s cock and end up pulling it out of Bens mouth so I could sink it into my dripping hole. Dialated by My recent fuck and slick with cum and lube he slid right in consummating my first threesome. Ben put one more load of cum into my ass and I got to fuck Randy too before they had to leave.
Neither are relationship material but I’d love to have them over anytime. Sara.
Hello. Anybody have videos/pics of teen cam amateurs doing big insertions, bottles, fisting and such or just otherwise having a big pussy? I love to see such determination and talent on young girls. For example, the vid is from user areplay4u. You can find other examples on my favs.
Thanks to who will contribute.
I confess I should have been bolder with my current wife when she was trying to get me to leave my ex-wife. A was willing to do anything and everything then; I should have done more. Now that we're together, life has gotten in the way and we don't do all the exciting things we used to do. Here are some of them, memorialized for posterity.
We went to strip clubs and she sucked my cock as I sat there, before and after I got dances from strippers. I exposed her tits to show my friends. She went upstairs to talk to the manager about possibly working there. She gave a lap dance to another patron with her tits out. She couldn't take her dress off entirely because she wasn't wearing any underwear.
She sucked my cock everywhere. In elevators, in restaurants as we sat at the table, at crowded bars as we stood there drinking (one bouncer told me to put it away), on stage at a packed Valentine's Day party.
I tried to piss a little in her mouth every time my cock was in it, to the point she asked her girlfriends what that liquid might be. Eventually she figured it out. I still do this.
I pissed into her throat. I was angry and drunk so unfortunately I don't recall this with the utmost clarity, but I put my cock all the way into her mouth and made her drink it all.
I left multiple marks on her face and cleavage with a knife.
She sent me nudes and I took many.
I fucked her ass several times with no lube. After I came, she cleaned my cock with her mouth.
I woke up in the middle of the night and shoved my cock into her mouth and fucked it until I came. For no reason other than that I could.
Before she left for her office job in the morning, I made her get on her knees and lick my balls while I jerked off and then came into her mouth.
I put my big toe in her pussy.
When I was sick, I blew my nose into her mouth many times instead of into a tissue.
I discarded my used up tasteless chewing gum into her mouth.
I spit in her mouth as I fucked her (I still do this).
I sat on her face many times, her tongue deep in my ass, as I slapped her pussy and squeezed her tits and masturbated before coming in her mouth (I still do this).
I forced a long blue dildo deep into her throat and made her puke.
I made her starve herself to lose weight.
I went down on her only once (now it's never).
I sat on the sofa and watched a movie on the television while she was on her knees with my cock in her mouth the entire time.
At a restaurant in the winter, my feet were cold so I took off my shoes and put my feet into her mouth to warm them.
I put my toes into her mouth often.
I never used a condom. I made her take the morning after pill several times.
I licked her eye.
We had phone sex frequently. Most of it involved me making her slap her pussy - hard - or gagging herself with a dildo or inserting a large butt plug.
I made her touch herself, rub her pussy juice on her neck like perfume, and go to her favorite bar and hug and greet the female bartender.
I confess, I wish I did more.
I deleted a few items from this repost because "The content has been reported by members for possibly breaking the site Terms of Use. It is currently under review by site admins."
i fantasise about meeting a nice dominant and finally meeting in real life. The meetings goes very well, i dressed up as a proper slut, tight mini skirt, stockings, CFMN stilettos, tight see-through blouse over a tightly laces corset with silicone false breasts and some slutty makeup to finish the look. i have been in chastity for a week so i am unbelievable horny when the knock on the door finally happens. i totter over to the door and look through the peep hole and it is Him so i open quickly and step behind the door and open it fully for Him to enter. As he passes by me i close the door and lock it behind us. He sits down at the table as i totter over to the mini bar to get the champagne i had brought with me and place it on the table, there are two champagne flutes in the middle of the table.
-You may sit down.
i obey and sit opposite Him at the table. The idea was to have a eye to eye real life meeting here and take it from there.
-Well i can see that your pictures didn't lie. You look very pretty, i am glad you didn't exaggerate and that your pictures was of you. It is not always like that i can tell you.
-Thank You Sir.
He reaches over and picks up the champagne bottle and starts to open it.
-Clearly this is cause for celebration, i am very pleased.
-Thank You Sir.
He effortlessly pops the cork and starts to pour into the two glasses. After he puts the bottle down he motions me to pick up a glass and then takes the other one.
-To a very interesting future for the both of us.
i toast with him and take a sip of the champagne as we continue to chat and start to plan our next step and then there is this hard knocking sound. i look around and am surprised to find that i am laying in the floor bed, i can hear the maid calling through the door that it is checkout time. As i start ti sit up on the bed i realise i am still dressed like i was last night so i yell back that i'll be out of there in 10 minutes. The maid yells back OK through the door. i get up and totter over to the dresser where i had put my male clothes in a drawer. It is empty, i look around and realise that my suitcase that i brought my alter-ego in is also gone. Quickly i totter into the bathroom to check there and the only thing in there is a pink beauty box. i open it and look inside and i recognise my own makeup. A quick search later reveals that there is nothing else left for my except for the pink beauty box. I look through it carefully i find my car keys, wallet, cell phone and house keys in the bottom to my relief. Then the gravity of my situation hits me, i am dressed like a slut in a cheap motel room with no way to get back to my male self. Holy c**p. My mind spins and i have to sit down on the toilet to avoid falling down. I force myself to take several deep breaths and pull my mind together with an effort. My car is parked just outside the motel door and if i stay away out of site for the day i should be able to slip inside my house under the cover of darkness. With an effort i stand up and evaluate what i see in the big mirror. i am a bit dishevelled but a few brushes through my long hair and some quick touch ups of my makeup, i decide that it is as good as i can make it. Peeking through the spy hole and the windows i can see that it looks clear outside so i take the pink beauty box in my left hand together with my car keys and pull the door open with my right, i quickly stagger out of the motel room towards where i left my car before i realise that it is not there anymore, i look around the parking area in wild panic and recognise my car at the other end of the open parking area. In a blind panic i head for it as fast as i can i the ridiculously high heels, knowing that my behaviour is causing more attention to my absurd outfit. When i finally get to my car i fumble with the key before i manage to unlock the driver side door and get inside. As i turn the key to start the engine i bless my foresight to have arranged the meeting in a town over an hours drive from my town, but then i see the blinking fuel light. That is impossible, i filled my car up fully yesterday. I stare at the red light blinking for what feels like a long time until i realise i am still at the motel so i put the car into gear and drive off with screeching tires. After a mile i pull over and open the beauty box and pull my wallet out. I close my eyes and open it, praying that my cash and credit cars are still there. They are so i give a shriek of happiness as i slowly drives towards my home. i can remember a service station just a few miles ahead and as i pull in and stop by the unmanned station i breathe a sigh of relief. There is no one nearby so i get out and fill up the tank with my credit card. When i get back safely inside the car and drive off i feel a lot better. i knew an area where i can park until it gets dark that is not that far from where i live so i headed directly there and when i got there i parked. i pulled out my cell phone from the beauty box and looked for messages from Him, explaining what had happened but there was nothing. Feeling a bit tired and hung over i decided to try to get some rest so i tilted my seat back and dozed off. i woke up late in the afternoon and panicked at first until i realised why i was there and what had happened and then i freaked out again. When i calmed down i once again checked my messages but there was nothing from Him. i was hungry and thirsty but not to bad as i just at there, waiting for the protection of darkness, trying to figure my situation out. Eventually i deemed it dark enough so i started my car and headed home. The drive was uneventful as i finally pulled up under my carport and turned the car off. i lowered my window a but and listened carefully for any signs that some of my neighbours where out, but i could not hear anything so i closed my window, turned the dome light off and opened the driver side door. Carefully i exited and stood in the darkness, blessing the fact that i had not put up a motions sensor despite having been recommended that by my good friend and neighbour. Slowly and as quietly as i could i made my way to the side door, unlocked it and slid inside to safety, locking the door behind me. I headed into my kitchen, closed the drapes and turned on the lights before filling a big glass of water up and drinking it down in one go before heading into my bedroom. When i got there i started to undress quickly and soon there was just the panties and chastity cage left so i picked up the key i had left on my bedside table and went into my bathroom. I stepped out of my panties and tried to insert the key into the padlock, but it didn't seem to fit. Carefully not to force it in i tried again and again but it would not fit. I checked the key and it's tag, it was the correct key but it still did not fit so i headed back into my bedroom and my bedside table. As i was standing there and looking around me wildly i heard a ringing phone. I headed out to the kitchen to where i had left the beauty box and my cellphone before i realised that the ringing came from inside my bedroom. In a daze i turned back and found a pink bedazzled new iphone in my bedside table drawer. The caller id on the phone was Master and i almost dropped the phone in chock. Shaking i answered it.
-Hello?
-You are Mine now!
True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into
MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)
This is continued from part (1)
My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,
Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,
Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard
Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.
I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist
Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,
The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,
Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.
soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,
Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.
For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms
Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.
REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO
Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy
So, I'm in an interesting situation. I won't explain details of my job, but let's just say that I am required to sleep overnight, and a good friend, his wife, and his daughtr, stepdaughtr, and two sons (one is away in college) live in the adjoining apartment. Today, his stepdaughtr turned [insert ML banned age]. I gave her a big hug, and her brand new titties (which have been developng nicely this past year) were ROCK FUCKING HARD against my chest. Honestly, I didn't know they made tits that solid that didn't have silicone in them. It got me so fucking horny! His [insert ML banned age] year old daughtr is smoking hot, too (she's religious about the gym). It's fucking driving me crazy knowing that they are next door while I sleep. Their bedroom is separated from my by only the drywall, and I have to imagine them undressing, showering, masterbating, etc., just a few inches from me! The best I can do is see them in their bikinis when I go to the beach with them during the summer, and sniffing a few dirty panties when I take care of their apartment while I'm away. I also have this thing I do where I'll lick and kiss the inside of their clean bras and panties...knowing that, at some point , their nipples and pussies will be where my tongue was.
Sadly, their room AND the bathroom have NO FUCKING WINDOWS! It's probably better off, because I would absolutely risk getting caught and ruining my life while peepng if there were windows.
I've frequently considered how I could see them naked, and even considered putting one of those cameras in the vent in the ceiling, but I don't think I could do that.
As for today, to make things worse, she has some of her friends over for a small party. All this is happening right now while I write this, and it's driving me fucking NUTS. The worst was that hug, though. Rock hard...I can't even begin to tell you how hot and bothered that made me (and is still making me).
My GF and I break up after Christmas but still message most days. We even sexted a little. The breakup was mostly wanted by me. We get back together and were having sex the first time since getting back and I ask her questions about this guys she’d seen. I assumed she had not had sex since it had only been about 5 weeks. She told me She had a guy messaging her on FB a few times and she meets hims a few times for dinner. He then asks her to come to his house for dinner.
So she’d told me a little about it but while we were having sex, I pushed her to tell me if they’d made out at his house and she says yes. I’m inside her mind you and I said “so you fucked him” she first said no but her face said it all. She said yes I let him take me to bedroom after Making out. “I’d gotten so wet from kissing.”
I ask her more about and she told me he out her on bed and slowly u dressed her and then himself. He was gentle and all but I made Mistake of asking about his cock. She said she could see the silhouette and he was really large. He inserted in her slowly at first but then started doing it hard bottoming our inside her. She had to push him back so he put her on top but he did all the work fucking her hard from underneath. I asked if she came and she said she could t help it after he put her on top and she kept cumming on him. He was so deep but runbing her in a spot that made her cum so hard over and over. He stopped only because he told her listening to her cum was going to make him cum too soon. He then turned her over and he stood on floor fucking get deep from behind while she laid flat on her belly. She said he came and shot cum all over the bottom of her back her crack. Not inside her. He held her but she went back home pretty quickly shocked she had had sexual with this guy. She admitted to masturbating to him gently manhandling her to orgasm and to seeing his big cock. She never even spoke other than text him after. Only because I happened to call
And ask to see her. She said he seemed really upset and really liked her.
She is so innocent in so many ways but so sexual when she gets excited.
Here is a pic after a long session a few days after the guy and right after I fucked her.
Asian big insertions
i got alot of pics in my email from my best friends daughter she is 19 long red hair perfit body 35c 24 26 5'4 about 115 pounds. i haven't seen or talked to any of them in like 2 years. no fighting or anything just grew apart. i got divorced and then i was the 3rd wheel.
these pics was of her and friends at the beach her at home old school pics some sexy but most not. and she ask how i have been. i wrote back that things are good and one day i need to come by there because none of you ever come by here.
the next morning i got a email and her wearing nothing but g strings all kinds of colors one a yellow one you could see threw. damn she looked hot. and i told her that.
about a hour later she showed up wearing that yellow g string and a t shirt. and walked right into the house and ask if my pool was still working. i told her sure because my kid shows up sometimes and she uses it. she walked out back pulled off the t shirt and jumped right in. she came right back out and sure enough it was like she was naked othere than the seams.
she calls me uncle glen. i'm not really, i just watched her grow up and i use to fuck her mom YEARS ago.
she came right up to me and yanked my pants down and didn't even unbutton them took ahold of my dick and started stroking it. then she gasp and said mom was right its perfit long and thin goes deep and not rip you apart. then she started sucking my dick. i reached behind her and untied her top. then i saw her reach and untie her bottoms. like there was really anything to untie but what the hell.
i picked her up and laid her on the table and started eating that sweet little pussy and damn she tasted as good as her mom did years ago. it didn't take much to get her wet it was flowing out and down the crack of her ass.
i started to insert a finger in her when she said no i'm a virgin. i jumped up and said what the fuck you tease me like this and then want to quit. OH HELL NO. then she laughed and said thats ok uncle glen. i love anal and thats why i'm here mom said you could fuck a ass better than any man alive. damn that got my dick hard again. she reached into her purse and pulled out some lube and said have fun uncle. she laid back down and raised her legs. it didn't take in 2 secounds and my tongue was as deep as it could reach up her ass. and she was loving it.
i took some lube and lubed her ass and my dick up and eased it right in. in a few strokes i had all 8 1/4 inchs up her ass and she would gasp everytime i bottomed out and she was in heaven. i busted a nutt in less than a minute but i kelp fucking untill i knew it was going to stay hard. i was all over her body anywhere i could get with my tongue and not pull out of her ass. i wanted to fuck her untill i died and was trying. when i got to her mouth she sucked my tongue in and didn't want to let it go. then she let go and told me after you fill my ass with your load again you can have my pussy too. i never stoped pounding that ass and ask what about saving it for the right man. then she told me i gave that pussy to a boy at school when i was 9 and gave him my ass 2 years later. i just love getting ass fucked better.
she started telling me she has had fatter dicks but none could ever get as deep as i am right now. we fucked all night and into the next day pussy and ass and needless to say when she left i hit the shower and went to bed and died for 5 hours to be woken up with Fancy sucking my dick. needless to say we fucked all the day and night and monday i called in sick. i had to rest. hell she 19 and i'm 47 this girl was about to kill me and i was loving it.
3 days went by and my dick was raw. i thought my wish was going to come true i was going to get fucked to death by a hot young girl almost 1/3 of my age.
later that night i got a call from her mom asking if i'v seen her. i said nope sorry. but how you doing. the hole time i was balls deep in her daughters ass. she was rideing me like a bull.
then she said i was told her car has been there for a few days now. and let me tell you YOU BEST NOT BE FUCKING HER. i said ok but isn't she 18 now and she said she 19 but you cant fuck her. well ok i said i wont if i ever do see her but whats the big deal i dont hear from you for over 2 years now you call me up and ask me if i'm fucking your kid. whats the deal. then she said her daddys not her daddy and i'm the only othere man she has ever been with. right then and there i filled her ass with my cum.
i told her to give me her number and i will call her in the morning and we can go get a dna test. she said ok and hung up.
then Fancy leaned over and said i love you daddy.
3 weeks later we was still fucking when the dna test came back and she is my kid. but i say fuck it who cares. we didnt know for 19 years we was already fucking and come to find out she's pregnant.
now her mom and dad are getting divorced and her mom wants to move in with me untill she can find a place to live. i cant wait untill she moves in and we end up fucking and OUR kid comes joins in. and see that bitch's face and when she tell her she knocked up by me.
the way i see it she should have told me years ago.
first threesome and meet online…
My wife and I started talking one night about expanding our sex life and share one another with others, together. “To be honest I have always fantasied about the thought of watching her with another man.” So one night we got to talking and she opened up and said she was craving a woman, the touch of another female against her. To kiss the soft lips of someone soft and delicate. She wanted to kiss on her breast and suck on her nipples. She was craving to have another woman’s sweet juices around her mouth. NOW this had my dick rock hard hearing her tell me this. I immediately got out my phone and started looking at sites and I knew it would be the right way to find what my wife was craving. We made a profile and got tons of hits. We finally reached out to one and had some talks and decided to plan out a night, and this is how it went… 😁 ….. …We picked a night and got a hotel room and was to meet our fun playmate their. Upon the day of the meet we were both excited and nervous. We had a time set to meet up and as it drew closer we received a text that she (our playmate) was having a late start. That started making us worry about a no show but as the day progressed the time came for us to get in the car and proceed to our destination. 😉. ….. … The ride to the hotel was intense. The sense of Excitement and Nervousness mixed with thoughts of fantasies but inexperience. My wife reached over and grabbed my cock and told me how turned on she was to share me with another female. She was stroking my cock over my jeans. I was rock hard. She had been wanting to see another girl ride my cock while she sat on my face and kissing the girl. Her biggest turn on was that I was so good ate eating her pussy (better and different than any other she had been with) and she wanted to watch as I ate out someone else so she could see the sexual pleasure on her face. ….. As my wife was telling me all this we pulled into the hotel parking lot where our playmate was already waiting. ☺️ ….. … We sent the text that we had arrived and our playmate meet us at the entrance. Now the night was about to start. I had told our playmate about what my wife was wanting, how she had been craving another woman. We entered the room and put our things away. We talked for a little bit and had a few drinks. Before I knew it I looked over and our playmate “who was experienced” had started undressing my wife. Oh my. My dick was throbbing. My wife was nervous and that made me even more horny. She started rubbing my wife’s large breast and sucking on her hard nipples. We both knew then that our fantasy talk was about to play out. Our playmate was extremely turned on by my wife. She was in love with her boobs. As I started jerking my cloths off and approached the two of them, they pushed me down to the bed and went down to suck on my cock. Playmate pet her lips around my bulging cock and my wife guided her head downwards on me. My eyes rolled in back of my head in pleasure. I pulled my wife down to me and kissed her as my cock was being ravished by another, then our playmate placed her hand on my wife’s pussy and started massaging. Rubbing her clit and entering inside her pussy with her fingers. My wife let out this moan of pleasure, relief and satisfaction. I rolled the playmate over to my wife so she could enjoy the taste of my wife’s sweet, wet pussy. I stood up and watched her eat my wife out and my wife laying their in Ecstasy. I grabbed my camera and started taking pics and videoing. The two of them went back and fourth kissing each other, tasting each other and playing. While the playmate had my wife on her back fingering and licking her kissy and groping her boobs, I entered our playmates pussy from behind. Burying my throbbing hard cock deep inside her soaking wet pussy as my wife watched. They both let out this moan at the same time. We fucked for a while and then my wife and playmate swapped positions and I entered into my wife’s sweet, side and tight little pussy, deep and hard. I pressed her face into the playmates soaked pussy. The moaning was loud and constant. I just knew the neighbors was going to call down to the office but didn’t care. As we all came with pleasure and came to a stop (a break) I walked over to the huge window, butt naked, and opened the blinds. Standing their in the open view with no clothes, cock still at full attention, a lady was walking around outside and looked up at me. I just stood their showing off my full cock in the moonlight as she stared up at me. (I feel that this lady was turned on as she stared at me, and that to was a huge turn on) so I turnt around to go back to my ladies and grabbed them both, taking them down to the bed and placed my face between our playmates legs and began kissing and sucking her clit. She wiggled and moaned and came Immediately. My wife watched as this was her fantasy. She was again getting soaking wet. I placed my fingers deep inside my wife’s pussy and finger fucked her, bringing them both to a huge orgasm. …. We decided to take a short break and go out for some fresh air. 🤤. ….. … As we came back inside we made some more drinks and decided to take advantage of the big jacuzzi tub. We all got in and relaxed back. Each of us playing with one another. But the jacuzzi didn’t last long as the need to continue with more pleasure was strong. We got out and I payed them both on the bed and we had toys. I got a double ended vibrating toy and had them lay pussy to pussy. I inserted the toy into each of them while I controlled the vibes, and took control of penetrating each with the toy. Multiple orgasms later and about wore out. We all laid on the bed chatting about the night and a possible next meet up. 🤤. …. … So the wife and I got dressed, packed up our stuff and headed home. We talked about the events that happen earlier and when we got home, we put on some porn and took our time pleasing one another for the next 12 hours. It was a great first experience and I believe the wife and I are ready for our next adventure but this time we will have a male playmate join with us. …. Could that playmate be you? ****
How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”
I spent some time in Cambodia, one night after drinking all night I took a girl home from the Heart of Darkness night club in Phnom Penh. All I can remember is we were on the bed and I was giving it to her doggy style, I started massaging her ass hole and inserted my thumb in to her anus ( I like to insert my tumb into a woman’s anus when Fucking her doggy style, a lot of women will pull your hand away but I love it when they don’t) and noticed that it felt loose and a little bit baggy so I stopped. I grabbed her by the two cheeks of her ass and made a big wet spit and spat right in the middle of her asshole. I put my cock in her ass but blew my load after about 30 seconds.
When we finished I had a smoke on the bed and she headed for the bath room to take a shower. As I was smoking I was thinking nice one she takes it up the ass I’m going to distory this in the next round. I finished my smoke and headed into the shower, when I opened the door she was there fully clothed, I said what the fuck? She said I’m going now, I’m like no, I’m only getting started, she said no and that was it she left.
I can’t remember if there was any money exchanged I was hammered (or even what she looked like) if there was it would of only $20 no more than $25 the going rate over there the time circa 2009.
They were good days
Hope this don’t break any rules and get deleted cause it’s the only place I can think of posting this.
So a DnD game im in got twisted and really dirty in our recent session and for the first time ever, the DM decided to negate and forget that session and events and the next time we met we restarted from where the previous one had ended. I know that’s a big “no no” and like something you’re not supposed to do but it was like a unanimous, unspoken agreement between the DM and all the players that it was what’s best. we had to forget what we did.
So im new to DnD anyway and this was my first game. Out party was made up of a black male human ranger, a female elf bard, a nonbinary dragondorn fighter, and 2 dwarfs(a father and daughter); he was a sorcerer and she was a cleric. An unofficial member of our party was also an NPC who used to be the DMs player character and who they always like to insert for fun. She was a tiefling rogue and sort of an agent of chaos; she always popped in and out of the story and was both a friend who helped us but also would scam or steal from us and leave us with trouble she started. At one point we met up with her again and she managed to haggle for a luxurious enclosed wagon cart for us to have while we were heading to deliver an important artifact. As it was nighttime and pouring out, we enchanted the horses to know where to go so we could all stay inside, chilling and getting wasted.
There was a cloaked hitchhiker on the side of the road and the tiefling convinced us to give them a ride. They turned out to be a pretty female drow druid looking to stay under the radar; we said we’d drop her at a sketchy town we would pass on the way to the city we were going to. We found out much later that the drow was actually a friend of the tiefling and this was planned; they would drug us and swap the artifact with a fake for them to sell. Unfortunately, the tielfling failed a slight of hand check and a dexterity check and this resulted in the vial of drugs being dropped and shattering, exposing everyone to a lot of it. The huge dose meant the constitution saving throw was high and no one made it so we were all affected and basically the whole group devolved into a wild orgy.
Everyone at the table felt weird and we decided to try to possibly roleplay through it and things got intense really fast. At first all the party focused their sudden lust and physical attention on the tiefling and drow; stripping, groping and playing with their bodies. Just one big multicolored mass of writhing naked bodies against each other. The dwarf daughter started fucking herself with the handle of her holy Warhammer, an honored family heirloom. After that it just turned into a perverse free for all; the dragonborn and human were DPing the tiefling, the drow was rimming the elf, who was making out with the dwarf daughter who was currently being fucked by her father. Then it switched to the dragonborn fucking the dwarf daughter, the human fucking the drow and the tielfing and elf spit swapping while the dwarf dad watched and jacked off before fucking the elf. The dragonborn and dwarf daughter also hate each other so they were rage fucking a lot; he kept fucking her in the ass because he knew she hated it. After some more details, like the drow, dwarf and elf all making out together as they watched the three males gangbang the tiefling(as they all had previously had crushes on her), everyone at the table got uncomfortable and we stopped and skipped ahead.
We all had to roleplay the shame and awkwardness of the next morning and time after that, also learning of the two women’s plan; we grudgingly forgive the tiefling but we took the drow prisoner and made her our servant and to do errands and shit for us or we turn her in. We delivered the artifact, did a few more odds and ends then near the end of the session the DM skips ahead a few weeks. We visit a medical facility and learn that; the dragonborn got the tiefling and the dwarf daughter pregnant, the human got the drow pregnant and the dwarf father got the elf pregnant. We also learn that the whole party also now has an STD but we don’t know from who.
We end the session and all agree this was a mistake and went too far; we would never bring it up again act like it didn’t happen and we started from the end of the previous session the next time we met. We played things differently that time around; we avoided meeting up with the tiefling and so we have a longer, shittier ride to our destination. We cross paths with the drow again but ignore her but because she thinks the tiefling has betrayed her she attacks us. We beat her and again made her our bitch and continued on normally. it made for an awkward reuninon when we ran into the tiefling again. Oh, we also found out after the original session that it was the elf that gave us all crabs, since bards fuck everyone and everything.
Because I was the dragonborn character and he still hates the dwarf, and me and her player actually don’t like each other in real life, I still took advantage of a scenario where she got drunk; he convinced her to do a striptease on the bar and fucked her afterwards. He also got her hypnotized so that every night she would put her holy medallion up her ass like a buttplug, wear the symbol of the god that’s the enemy of hers and walk the streets in a tooth floss bikini. It pissed her off sooooo much lol
I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.
Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.
Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.
The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.
The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.
I never spoke to Patty about it.
Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.
I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.
End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.
So I have been back on the Omegle video chat lately, and my session tonight was definitely an experience to say the least. Let me say this though...Ive done a lot of gross, degrading, and deplorable acts while video chatting, but only once or twice have I felt so gross afterwards, that I had to take a shower right away.
Just like almost every time I am on the Omegle video chat, Im looking for younger girls that are willing to watch me do gross, painful, or humiliating things to myself. I get the usual mix of girls not even reading my intro, reading it but wanting nothing to do with it, wanting to see one or two things then leaving, and a couple that want to see the whole show. I got a few young girls who just saw me sound myself with a Q-tip, a couple to watch me piss into a glass and drink it, and 2 friends that were on together watched me insert a celery stick in my ass, play with it a bit, and then eat about an inch worth of shit covered celery...And while that last part was VERY disgusting, it didn't even come close to the way I felt during and after my most recent session.
So the most recent girl, was a cute lil brunette with freckles, very nice big tits, and just a tiny bit chubby. She said she was 19 when I asked, but she looked a bit younger in the face...but then again, her tits did make it seem like she may have really been 19 afterall. Anyways, our session starts off my me inserting a Q-tip in my urethra, pushing it all of the way in slowly, then forcing it back up by rubbing the bulge that it make along my cock...Pushed it back in, then starting to pull it in and out, over and over again.
Next was the kicker though. And I really loved her Imagination on this one....
She asked if we had any Mayo. I got up to check and luck would have it, we just got a new jar from the store today. I show her the unopened jar of Mayo, then open it to reveal a completely full jar. She then starts to play with her bare breasts and asks me to stick my balls in the jar, so I tea bag the opening of the Mayo jar, then stuff my balls down inside of it. I press the jar into my body, making sure, my balls were as deep in as I could. Then she asks me to fuck the jar like it was her tight pussy, and then moves the camera down and starts to rub on her clit and finger herself. I jack off for a few seconds to get somewhat hard, then proceed to TRY to fuck Mayo jar. At this point I was starting to get grossed out a bit, so I am having trouble really getting hard. I let her know this and then she says "Imagine it is my tight pussy" and really starts to finger her pussy. After I grab the mayo jar with both hands and start thrusting into in now, its beginning to feel good, like a pocket Pussy/Fleshlight. However, then she writes me, "rub it on your face for me please and ill cum". Im thinking "alright, im loving this kinky bitch", so I do it. I start by standing straight up with my mayo covered cock pointing at the camera, and use my hands to scrap across my cock, getting globs of mayo them, then get on my knees in front of camera (so my face is in front of it now), and start to lather on the mayonnaise across my face (mainly my cheeks, chin, and nose). She told me to use more mayo, so I dug one hand into the mayo jar and scooped a good amount while starting jacking off with my other hand.
Now, while Im jacking off and staring at her while she playing with her VERY lovely tits, and lathering my entire face with mayo, I'm getting really horny. She tells me to pull off my shirt, and use the entire jar to cover my entire body. I start with my nipples, chest, and stomach. At this point, I am now thinking about how good it started to feel just before she told me to stop fucking the jar, AND I am starting to get really grossed out by the smell and the feeling over the mayo covering me...So I tell her that I would really love to start fucking the jar of mayonnaise again so that I can cum inside of it, and leave my cum in there, so that way the next time someone goes to use it, they unknowingly are eating my cum.
She tells me to start fucking the jar again, and I really do this time. I am about as hard as I can be when I stick it in the jar, and really start to thrust into it, like it was some young hot piece of ass. I am a little concerned because of the loud squishing noise it making, and the fear of someone hearing it, but I was too horny to give a damn and fucked it even harder. After about three minutes of thrusting into the jar, I cum into it with a release that I haven't felt so strong in awhile. She then told me to lick my fingers with the mayo and cum...I licked one of my fingers a little bit but started to get sick of the idea of all of that mayonnaise. After using about 20 Kleenex tissues to clean the rest of the mayo off of my hands, she asked me to stick my tongue in the jar and lick up some of the cum and mayo mixture, I follow her orders a little bit, and get a tiny bit on my tongue, show it to her, then shallow it down. I think she could tell that I wasn't down for more mayo fun, and said that she wished I hadn't cummed so soon in our session, b/c she wanted to play longer, but I told her that I was at that point of where I either had to fuck it then and now, or start getting too grossed out by it. She played with herself some more as I attempted to clean some of the oily mayo mess on my body, then left the chat.
I then cleaned up the area (mayo was splattered pretty bad all around the computer desk, with multiple big globs on the carpet), then I stirred up my semen into the mayo so that noone could tell and put it back into the fridge, so that anyone who used it now would be unknowingly eating my semen too. I then jumped in the shower and got all of that nasty oily mayo off of me, and came straight back to the computer to right out this confession. I am still super horny, and think I want to fuck the mayo jar again before I go into bed, and put more cum mixed in.
She is looking for some guy with a big hard cock to insert her pussy it has been a long time since she has been stretched and is missing that great tight feeling, please let us know what you think about helping her out, she has some great pictures to send you if you could reply,she loves very randy comments
I confess I love having a buttplug or a big dildo in my ass while i cum. It just feels soo good, squeezing it when I squirt out cum. Recently I've purchased a big buttplug online and been in love with it since. It takes alot of lube and warming up to insert the entire object. It's about 4inches thick around the wide end of the plug. But once its all the way In it immediately gives me pleasure. After I ejaculate and clean myself up I love the feeling of my asshole just being used. Everytime I walk or sit down I can still feel my asshole's been stretched out.
I just turned 35 and have something I need to confess.I Actually probably have much more than this one post but this is where I'll start. The summer after I graduated High School I started working for my Grandad at his gas station. It was still full service back in the late 90's and it worked around my upcoming college class schedule.
My Aunt Ginger ran it for my grandad as his health was not that great and he was getting on up in years. She was 48 and I was 18. She had been the focus off many jerk off sessions in my teen years. She still had blonde hair,not sure if she dyed it, and was in great shape. She swam,ran and worked out constantly,in talking to my mom I found out her husband at the time and soon to be ex was a total piece of shit. He cheated on her constantly and was abusive mentally and physically.
At this time they were separated but probably still fucking bc he would be at her house a few nights a week.Her only child,my older cousin, was five years older than me and was in the armed services and was in town before going on a deployment for 6 months. After work Friday she asked if my sister,her boyfriend and I wanted to come cookout Saturday night we said sure. I had to work Saturday but got off at 6 and headed over there. When I got there you could tell everybody already had a few to drink and where lounging in and around the pool. My drunk Aunt who was normally reserved told me to grab a beer and get my swim trunks and get in the pool. I ran inside changed and came on out. She was laying out on a raft in the middle of the pool. She said come on in the water is fine.I dove in beer in hand and swam to her to put it on her raft. Coming out of the water I almost choked. Her raft spun and I came up at the foot of it and found myself staring right at her crotch. For some reason her suit was sitting wrong and the edge of the suit on one side was right up between her pussy lips. "You gonna drown" I heard my uncle shout from the grill,snapping me back in to reality. "Yep I'm ok just sucked in some water"I yelled back. My aunt asked if I could push her raft to the steps so she could get out. I obliged and got to the side and pushed it the 20 ft to the shallow end steps. When we got there she rubbed my head like a puppy then kissed me on the check and said you were always my favorite nephew. I said gee thanks considering my other cousin was total douche and spoiled brat and everyone hated him. As she got out she did that thing woman do when they get out of water and adjusted her bikini bottoms. I tried to catch a sneak peak but only got to see some ass cheek.
About 5 minutes later my uncle calls out the food is ready and my cousin,sister, and her bf wake up and we all head in side.By this time my aunt had changed in to some running shorts and a tank top. She was refilling her wine glass and fixing her plate when my uncle said something shitty aboout how much food she had on her plate. I was known to be a smart ass and patted my uncles belly and said like you have any room to talk. I turned to my aunt and said he's just jealous of your girlish figure and wishes he could still wear a bikini. Everybody laughed and we ate and drank and chilled out. Aunt Ginger finished off a bottle of whatever wine and said she was going to bed. Uncle Bill was passed out on the couch and the rest of us went to different guest rooms and passed out for the night. About 4 am I woke up with a raging hard on and the feeling I was going to piss all over myself. the house was pitch black and was still very drunk. I felt my way down the hall and found the guest bathroom to which the wonderful sounds of my sister's bf vomittting coming through the door. There was only one other bathroom up stairs and that was the master. The door was cracked open and I tried to be careful but the raging piss being barely held back was the only think I cared about. I opened the bathroom and flipped on the light and closed the door behind. To anyones that had to piss with a hard on it's not easy. I did my best to hit the toilet but i'm pretty sure most of it was anywhere but. As I was shaking the last of the piss out the door start to open and my Aunt goes Bill are you Ok? I pause not knowing what to do and for some reason turn towards her dick straight in the air and before I can say a word she says come to bed you know how horny wine makes me and opens the door wide open in nothing but her panties. Our eyes meet then she stares at my dick while I'm starring at her boobs. She's goes Oh My Good Jake I'm so sorry. I finally get my shorts up and run out while she is diving back in her bed.
The next morning everyone sleeps in but I get up first and head downstairs. I see Uncle Bill tried to get to his bedroom but fell at the top stairs and passed out again and even looked like he pissed his pants. I head to the kitchen and grab some Orange juice before I head outside and dive in the pool to clear my head. I swim a few laps before I get out.As I'm coming up the ladder I look up and my aunt has been sitting there watching me. She's chilling, drinking some coffee and asks me how feel. I told her my head is ringing but I'll be ok. She says so about last night and I tell her that Clay was throwing up and I had to piss and start to ramble. She says don't sweat it, it will be our little secret. I say works for me and we gone in about the time everyone is waking up and cook breakfast then aftewrads I head home.
Monday I get to work and she is already gone and this goes on everyday until Thursday. Thursday I come in and the older man that works there had come in as well. He says your Aunt called me in and said to call have you call her when you got here. I call her up and she says I need some work down at my house come on over. I get there knock on the door and no one answers. The door is unlocked so I open it and hollar out Hello. She yells down upstairs Jake. Not knowing what was happening and having read one to many penthouse forums I start to think it's about to go down. I head upstairs and call out Aunt Ginger and she says in the bedroom Honey. I walk in hoping for my Aunt naked but find her in overalls and a head band cleaning out her closets. She is throwing all of my uncles stuff in boxes and just cramming it in there then duct taping the shit out of it. I ask her whats up and she tells me that she told Uncle Bill they were done this time. Come to find out that weekend they were going to reconcile and she was going to let him move back home. Sunday my cousin overheard his dad talking on the phone to his girlfriend after we all left telling her he was out of town and would be back tonight. My cousin confronted him and broke his dad's nose when his dad told him to mind his own fucking business. So my Aunt had been busy getting an attorney and restraining orders. I told her she seemed pretty upbeat considering she was getting a divorce. She says it feels like a 1000 lb weight has been lifted and I feel free again. So we work and laugh and pack all his stuff up and put it outside in the garage for him to pick up while she's at work the next day. It's kind of late and she says go get some food and come back my treat for being so helpful. She hands me $50 and I head to the chinese place down the street. When I get back she is in the den on the couch listening to what had to of been Kenny G or some shit. She had lit some candles and turned the lights down some and had poured a glass of wine. She said grab a beer and join me. I walked in and she was wearing some running shorts and over size t shirt. Nothing really sexy about it except the way she was sitting I could see up her shorts enough to see her black lace panties. She patted the spot next to her and said sit down. I plopped down and passed her a container of sweet and sour chicken and some chopsticks and we just ate and talked about the assholes we deal with everyday at work. The more she drank the more touchy she got. Rubbing my legs,touching my hair,and pushing me like she was a 16 yr girl. She asks about my gf and I tell her we broke up a few weeks back bc she was going away to school and it was stupid to try to make it work. She said well as handsome as you are you will be fine. You have become such a good looking young man and really grown in to your big head. As a kid my head was huge luckily I was 6'4 by then and it was normal. She then goes your cock has really grown to since the days when you used to spend the night and run around naked when you were supposed to be putting your pajamas on. I choked on my beer and said "what" she says "I'm just playing with you Jake,lighten up you aren't the only one who can be a smart ass." I laugh and tell her that I'm glad she left Bill bc he was a dick. She agreed then said "crash on the couch or in one of the guest rooms,you've had to much to drink and your mom would kill me if I let you drive." I wake up the next morning about 9am find a note on the fridge. Don't come in to work today I have your shift covered,I need some work done at the house. Chill out the house is yours i'll be back by 2.
I eat breakfast then decide if I want to shower or take a bath in her big jacuzzi tub. I throw my underwear in the washer and grab some of my cousins shorts and T shirt and head up stairs. I turn on the jacuzzi and start to look for a towel. Nothing under the sink so I open the closet and they are sitting there on a shelf. I grab one and go to walk out when a laundry basket in the corner grabs my eye. I look and see a pair of panties on top. I walk over pick them up and immediately smell them. My cock instantly sprang to life. They were the ones she had on the day before working the house and smelled like it. I looked around and found some baby oil and started to go to work. It was the greatest thing I ever smelled and I just had to taste them. I started to lick the crotch and could taste her all over them. My the time I was done jacking off the smell and taste were gone and I was dizzy with lust. I jumped in the tub and just relaxed for about hour it seemed. I got out and went and watched TV. Nothing good was on so I started looking through her movies to find something. My cousin liked all the good comedies like Airplaneand Caddyshack so I knew there would be something. In the very back I found one blank VHS tape and put it in the VCR. Figuring it could be one of Bill's porn tapes I hoped it would be something good. It starts off it was just an old copy of some shitty 90's TV show. I fast forwarded a little and the show went black for a minute then it's my Aunt's bedroom. She's laying on the bed talking on the phone. After a minute I realize she is talking to Uncle Bill and they are having phone sex.He is on speaker and she is recording it for him. She is very shy you can tell and nothing very dirty per se. He has her finger her pussy spread eagle then has her get on all fours and tells her to spread her ass cheeks. She says"Bill you know I don't like that." He begs her and she finally relents.She gets on all fours and spreads her ass wide and she fingering her snatch and tells her to slide a finger in her ass. She sticks one in her mouth and moistens it before she slowly inserts it in her ass. Before long she is face down in the bed 2 fingers in her ass the other hand going back and forth between her clit and fingering herself. She gets more wild then you can tell she is having an orgasm. She calms down rolls over and he tells her goodnight then she comes to the camera and kisses then lens and says I love you Honey. The date was from 1991. I fast forwarded to see if anything else was on there but nothing other than shitty TV shows.
(to be continued)
I confess. I am a bisexual guy that for as long as i can remember has dreamed of having my ass DP'd by two good sized cocks. But I was already pushing my limits. With 1 big dick in me. So I began stretching my hole with larger and larger toys until I was able to insert the big end of an aluminum baseball bat up my ass with ease. So I'm eager to hook up with a couple of guys from Oklahoma who would like to be my first. I don't care what they look like as long as they both have above avg dicks and will dp my ass then cum inside me. DF is a must. My hole can't wait much longer.
The second time I ever visited a gloryhole/theater I saw one of my teachers. I was 18 and a senior in high school about to graduate in 2 months or so. I’ll tell you the full story.
My friend David and I went on a wild night the weekend I turned 18 years old. He turned 18 a few weeks prior. We wanted to hit every porn store and ever strip club in the area. We lived in Tampa Florida and all the porn stores were in an industrial park called drew park. We went to two of them and just looked around. On the third one we got a little more daring than just looking at the videos. There was a sign that said arcade. We saw similar signs at other porn stores. This time we both went back there. There were a row of booths all numbered. I went into the booth 7 he went into a booth toward the front I guess booth 1. We both walked in and shit the door. We booth slipped a dollar in the machine. Porn starts playing. I start to look around the booth and there was a hole in the booth to another booth. I looked in the booth and there was a guy playing with his cock. As I’m looking at his cock I realize this is a gloryhole. Before I could think he stuck his cock through the hole. I reached out and started to play with his cock. I started to jerk him off. He came all over my hand.
The booth turned off and David and I exited our respective booths. I liked I. His booth as I walked by it and there was no hole. I just picked the lucky booth. After that we left and went to a nearby strip club called mons Venus.
After that night I couldn’t get that gloryhole out of my head. I’m not gay but I’m not straight either. A week went by. I was thinking about going back to the theater the following Friday. I blew off my friends and plan to head up there about 9pm after I got off work at the mall.
I did just that I walked into the bookstore. I went up to the clerk and got some change. As I was getting change I looked around the store and out of the corner of my eye I see one of my high school teachers. This guy is about 50 or so. Married to another teacher at my high school. He was looking at movies. He turned around and saw me. He didn’t say a word. I got my change and headed back to the booths. I picked my same booth number 7 and put some money in the machine. I looked through the hole and no one was there. I waited a few mins and I hear the door open and shut. I give it a min and look through the hole again. I recognize the pants. It was my teacher mr bell. I couldn’t take my eyes away. I kinda wanted to see what he was gonna do. He put money in the machine and then he started to unzip his pants. He pulled out his cock and began to stroke it. I couldn’t leave the hole I was stunned. He got it hard it was about 7” or so. As I’m looking through the hole he turns his body toward the hole and approaches the hole with his cock. He slides it through. His full cock is now on my side of the booth all 7”. I couldn’t help myself so I reached out and started to stroke his cock. As I moved up and down I thought about what it was like to suck a cock. I stuck out my tongue and licked the head. That wasn’t so bad I kicked some more. Next thing you know the whole cock is in my mouth. I am sucking him for a few mins and my movie clicks off and so does his. He bends down to the hole and says “meet me in booth 11”. He pulls his pants up and leaves.
I’m thinking he knows it’s me. My mouth has already been on his cock what would be the difference. I walk out of my booth and over to the booth 11. The door is shut. I reached out and it is unlocked. I open the door and there is my history teach mr bell. The room is bigger than the others. It is built for two people. Instead of one seat it has a bench. He motions me to come in then tells me to lock it. I comply. He unbuttons his pants letting them fall to the floor then his boxers. He steps out of them. He is now naked from the waist down. He walks back up to me puts his hand on my shoulder and pushes down. I get the hint bens down open my mouth then he inserts his cock. I start sucking then he starts to thrust his cock in and out of my mouth. He does this for a good 5 mins.
He then pulls me up and starts to unbutton my pants. They hit the floor then my boxers. I step out of them. I am now naked waist down with a raging hardon. He positions himself so that he is behind me and the bench is in front of my and I can see the tv that was playing lesbian porn. He starts rubbing his cock between my cheeks. It felt nice. He goes to his pants on the floor and pulls out a tub. He squirts some stuff in his fingers and rubs it on the head of his cock. Then he squirts some more and rubs it onto my asshole. I now knew what he wanted. He wanted my virgin ass. He bent me over a little I put my hand on the bench and arched my back giving him better access and a backstage pass to my pink teen asshole. He put the head of his cock to my hole and slowly slide his cock in. Hair hurt are first but I got use to it. He took his time pulling out an inch and sliding in 2 pull out then in. My hole loosened up enough that it accepted all his 7 inches. He started fucking my ass faster and faster. He developed a good rhythm. I started to enjoy his cock in my ass and started to push back on his cock. He fucked me for about 15 mins until he started going really fast and then he gave one last deep trust all the way to his balls and just held it there. At that moment I knew he came in me. He stayed there a few minutes catching his breath. Then he pulled out. Cum flowed out of my ass and into the floor. He handed me a paper towel then my clothes. We both got dressed and left.
The next week in school he asked if I had any big plans this weekend. I joking told him that I would be going to the same place I was last Friday. He got the hint and I meant him again that Friday. I met him almost every Friday for two years and he took care of my hole. A few times we went into booth 7 together. While he was fucking my ass I was sucking cock through the hole.
That was The only time I met someone at the bookstore I knew. Sorry the story was so long. I figured it was worth the back story.
I love jerking off in public. I masturbate in restaurants, public pools, the bus/train/plane, in crowds at concerts, at work, at school. Anywhere and everywhere I can. I also cum on and in whatever I can that will be worn, used by, eaten by or inserted into a woman's mouth. My cunt ex-girlfriends entire life would blind you under black light. My sister, even worse. Her shampoo/conditioner lasts twice as long as it should because it's at least 1/3rd my seed. Her food in the fridge always gets a healthy amount of my jizz as soon as it enters the house.
I'm trying to remember all of this the best I can. Last year I went to the store to buy shorts and socks for the summer. One of the girls folding clothes in the men's section was wearing very loose slacks that exposed the top of her ass crack and the floss that was her underwear. She had a pretty face, nice body and a perky little rack. The store was pretty dead so I decided to take my dick out under the new shorts I was carrying around in my hands and see how close I could get to her hot little ass while jerking off. As I approached she had finished folding clothes and made her way over to the changing rooms. I decided to head to the other side of the store to the women's section. I looked around and found a few pairs of assorted cotton panties. I grabbed 2 and headed back to the men's area changing rooms. There were 6 doors and a counter with all of the discarded clothes that people tried on, didn't like or want and left. She was going through the pile sorting through things. She bent over to grab a few shirts that made there way onto the floor and her slacks fell even lower. She righted herself and made no attempt to cover her tight, now half bare ass as I walked into the door nearest her. I left it open a crack so I could watch her while I finished myself. I put the pairs of panties I picked up on the little hooks on the wall so I could clean up afterwards, dropped my pants and underwear to the floor grabbed my dick, ready to go and the door swung open. The girl is standing there shocked and silent at first. I said "oh fuck". Then she quickly says "Oh my god sir, I'm so...im so sorry." Her eyes shot down to the hard cock in my hand. She said "I know you came in here but I though you were in one of the other closed doors...i...i really didn't mean to. Please don't tell my boss". I said "I won't tell if you won't" I don't know why she thought she would be in more trouble than I would be in if either of us said anything to anyone else. At this point it was a little weird that she 1. Hadn't walked away already seeing that I was standing at her job with my hard dick pointed right at her and 2. That she had just been staring at it since she went silent. Then she spoke. "Is it fun? No, I mean I'm sure it's fun but not the fun that I'm asking....i mean I shouldn't even ask" I was still in shock. It's been about 20 seconds since the door opened and now this girl is looking deep into my dick and balls while trying to have a conversation with me. "Do you mean playing with myself? Is that fun for me?" She responded "oh, um...i mean I know that's fun. I meant doing it....here." Her breathing was a little erratic. She seemed way to pretty to be acting so awkward and shy. When I first laid eyes in her I figured she was your average slut but the way she spoke screamed "I WATCH ANIME AND BOYS SCARE ME" which is just my type. This boner wasn't going anywhere. I still wasn't sure what was going on in the cute girls brain until she said "I think about it. Doing it in public I mean. Not if it's fun for other people. I......I'm sorry. I don't know if it's weird or whatever but...i don't want to leave." I figured, if she hasn't started screaming by now that she wasn't to go running away in terror at what I asked next. "Do you want to come in here with me?" My heart was racing. I've never been caught like this before and I never imagined that some sweet, attractive nerd girl would respond this way. My sister has walked in on me plenty of times and I've walked in on her. We walk around naked in front of each other all of the time so now it's just a normal thing. We catch each other a few times a month but never like this. She looked me in the eyes and said "ok, yeah". She looked out the doorway leading to the dead store, turned back and walked in with me. I closed the door behind her. "No one is going to come looking for you or call for you are they?" She said "no, they won't expect to hear from me or see me for a while". I said "ok, good. I, um...i saw you out there folding clothes. Your pants are pretty low and...i say your ass sticking out. It got me really horney. You probably think I'm some crazy pervert...which I guess I am." She said "I've actually always wanted that to happen. I do certain things, like let my pants rid too low or not wear a bra so my nipples will get hard in hopes that someone will think I'm sexy. It sounds pretty dumb now that I say it out loud to someone but to think that I got a cute guy like you so horney with just that is really hot!" I wanted to be inside this girl like mad now. I asked "Do you have like a boyfriend or anything?" She said "nooo, I don't really talk to guys. I mean, I've never been good at it or anything so I just kind of avoid guys like the plague. I'm not gay or anything, I'm just..." I put my hand on the side of her head and kissed her. I felt her lift her glasses off her face and then heard them hit the floor. As our tongues slapped each other in our mouths her hands slid down my arms over my stomach and met my still rock solid cock which was now spewing precum with every stroke. She broke away from the kiss and said "you're gonna think I'm such a spaz but I really haven't done anything like this that much" she shoved her tongue back into my mouth for a few seconds and then back out. As she tried to catch her breath she says "you know, all they guys always went for all of my friends because they thought I was some weirdo and I was always kind of a loaner and outcast.." I stopped her and said "I think you are really pretty. If you want this to happen then we are both on the same page because I don't want to stop." I kissed her hard again and then she dropped down and swallowed my cock. It only took about 15 seconds and I exploded in her mouth. She squeezed my dick once I was done to get every last drop she could get out of it. She looked up at me with those big brown eyes and gave me a huge smile. I asked her "are you ready for your turn?" Her face turned bright red and she nodded. I got down on the floor, unzipped her pants and slid them and her underwear off her little body. Her slit was perfect. She had a nicely maintained bush and I could see she had her belly button pierced at one point but didn't have any jewelry in it. I lifter her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her dark little nipples were rock hard. I ran my do gets through her pubic hair, pulling her pussy lips up. Then slid my hand up to her tits, landing my middle finger on one nipple and my thumb on the other. She shivered and let out a whispered moan. Then I lifted her ass up in the air by the backs of her knees and licked her from asshole to do clit then back down. She started to pant. I stuck my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could and swirled it around. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in deeper. She let out a quick "oh" and I worked my way back up to her clit. I started licking it faster and faster when I pushed my middle and ring fingers inside of her. She was soaked. Just as fast as I did she tensed up and came hard. I could tell she was trying to be as quite as she could but if there was anyone else in that dressing room they would definitely know the was some chick having an orgasm a few feet away. "That...that was so amazing." She was still trying to catch her breath. "I've only ever been with one guy before...and he wasn't able to do that!" I asked "you've only been with one guy before?" She told me that when she was in high school, she had sex with a guy at a friend's house. He wasn't her type but she wanted to lose her virginity already and all of the guys at her school wanted nothing to do with her because she was an awkward mousy geek. They guy was drunk and couldn't even keep his dick hard. It sounded like a shitty first time. She said "I don't even know your name" I told her what it was and she told me her's. I already knew her's because it was on the name tag that came off as I took her tits out. She said "we can do this again if you want to. I'm not trying to be pushy or clingy or anything. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that. I swear im not clingy. I don't know why I even brought it up. I should just keep my big dumb mouth shut" I said "I happen to really like your mouth." She laughed so hard she snorted. She looked embarrassed at this so I reached over and started making out with her again. After a little while she looked at the time and said she needed to get back out where people can see her. We exchanged numbers and started making out again while we got our clothes back in. She said "I'm working again tomorrow if you had the urge to take your dick out in public again." I told her that I definitely would and not to wear any underwear.
This went on for about a week. After that we started seeing each other outside of her store. Since then we have fucked, sucked, jerked and fingered everywhere we go. We sit next to each other when we go out to eat so she can milk my cock and drizzle my cum in her food. I love this nerdy freak. I personally think our story is hot. She does too. I told her I was going to post it on here and she said that as long as I don't use our names or the name of the store we met that she was fine with it. I hope anyone that reads this is able to find the freak of their dreams in such a bizarre and super hot way too.
This is a story of a guy that followed me around the mall and kept trying to attack me one day. It involves a bit of sexual assault but not as bad as it could have been. Also I skipped out on a lot of the details, especially with the touchy parts, even though I remember all the details. If it doesn’t make sense I can describe a lot more detail in comments or PM, but I’m skipping a lot of details to keep it from being a novel (I tend to ramble if I get started). And I apologize for this being so long. I was typing it on a word document and then pasted it here and saw it was so insanely huge.
To be honest I’m not really traumatized by what happened, and the experience wasn’t remotely as bad as some of the people on here have gone through so I don’t demand sympathy. In fact I’m not even really bothered by it as much as I should be (Is that weird?). It’s something that only I (and I guess the guys involved) know about and I like to keep it that way, which is why I didn’t report it or anything. In writing the whole thing down it makes me realize that I was pretty stupid. After the first situation I really should have learned better than to let myself get into the others (you'll understand if you read it), but I guess I kept shrugging things off and assuming that I could get out of all the situations without making a scene and getting police involved, even though in reality I was just lucky every single time. It was really stupid of me to not scream and thrash as much as I could, I don't even know why I couldn't manage that. Still, luck saved me and for that I ended up better than a lot of other people, and so I'm thankful for that.
I guess I’m just writing it so that somebody random can read it, since I want to keep it secret from my real life. Again I don't know how much sense my writing makes, hopefully enough.
Anyway on to the story for those who care to read it:
It happened in spring of 2012. It was the day my older sister, Amy, was graduating high-school. Pretty much her grad events started at like 10 AM for group pictures in the sunlight and stuff, then they had a break for about 4 hours to do what they wanted before everyone had to meet up for the convocation part. My sister and her friends all wanted to spend the break at a nearby mall, since we needed lunch/shopping and had time to kill. My mom drove us all to the mall and dropped us off there, having to drive home to pick up my step-dad and younger brothers who didn’t want to come with us in the morning.
When we got there Amy’s friends decided it would be fun to go have lunch in the gas station in the same parking lot. It had a little A&W attached and they thought it would be hilarious to go to a fast food restaurant and eat gross food dressed up in all fancy dresses. We got our burgers and sat down at one of the tall round tables with the high up stools so that their dresses stayed mostly off the floor. I didn’t have that problem since it wasn't my grad, so I was wearing a moderately short minidress. It was black, stretchy, and had the zipper on the front. Big dresses aren’t comfortable, plus there wasn’t a chance of it being stepped on and ripped (which happened to one of them at the dinner).
We were eating our lunch in the corner of the gas station where there were like four tiny round tables. As we were eating two guys came in and got some food. One of them, a chubbier fellow with a thick beard and a hat, went and sat down at one of the other tables but the other one decided to stop and chat with us. I guess the outfits made it pretty obvious it was grad time, and Amy’s friend Christine was in a super friendly mood and more than willing to chat with him about how awesome of a day it would be, even though he was probably like 50 years old and looked like a cross between a trucker and a homeless guy.
That was all fine with me, I’m not a talk-to-strangers type of person but I just ate my food and didn't get involved, however I did listen in. It was mostly the greasy guy chatting about all his grad stories, girls’ dresses getting ripped, guys falling through tables, a couple fights etc. however there were a lot of mentions about how good looking the girls were back then, as well as a few random compliments about how good all of us looked. He didn't seem entirely creepy, just so friendly it was awkward.
Anyway after I finished my meal the guy got up and left the building (leaving his friend still at the table), and after drinking my whole drink I really had to go pee. The other girls were not finished eating (because they do more talking than eating) and so I told Amy I was going to the washroom really quick and she just said to hurry up because they wanted to go to the mall soon. So I found the bathrooms and went in. They were on the other side of the convenience store near the refrigerated drinks through a door and a little hallway.
I finished in the washroom and went back out, but jumped in surprise as I opened the door since the chatty old dude was standing right in the door frame, staring down at me. He was certainly not on his way to the guy’s room. He must have come back inside and noticed I had gone to the washroom and decided to come visit me. He was partly blocking my way out while I stood with the door open. I’m not stupid and could tell what he wanted me for, since he was very obviously undressing me with his eyes as they looked me up and down. His stare was so intensely penetrating that I felt like I was already naked. I felt tempted to just strip down right there to save his imagination the effort, and by the look on his face his imagination was already doing a good enough job that he might not even notice the difference.
I knew I was in a dangerous spot, but I honestly couldn't think of a good way to get out of it. He was a very strong looking person and I was certainly not, so if I tried to push him out he would just push in harder. He hadn’t tried to grab me but I was easily within arm’s reach, and it looked like if I tried to scream he could quickly shut me up. He was standing in the door so I wouldn't be able to slam it shut, and I didn't want to step back into the washroom and let him in. All those options seemed they would end with a smile on his face, and definitely not a smile on mine.
The weird thing was this guy didn't seem at all like the person who had been talking to us before. It was him of course, but his entire attitude seemed to have flipped upside down. He no longer looked remotely friendly or full of energy like he was before. He must be really good at faking a friendly attitude, or else has multiple personalities or something. Now he just seemed terrifying and confident, to the point that I felt like there was no hope of me getting away, and that I the only thing I was supposed to do was lay down right there and let him do his thing. That feeling came in waves, sometimes so strong that several times I was very close to simply giving in and saving the effort of trying to avoid something that seemed guaranteed to happen.
Fortunately for me I always snapped out of that feeling quick enough. I knew I had to get out of there, but I didn’t want to try anything that could make him get violent, so I decided to try just assertively walking out the door. I was hoping that he was trying to seduce me in a non-violent way and that if I looked confident about leaving he would let me go. He was only blocking half the door, but unfortunately when I tried to walk by he casually leaned his arm across to get in my way. I pushed on it a little but he wouldn't move, and instead used his other hand to feel down my back, quickly coming to rest on my butt. I was getting a bit scared with him touching me but I still hoped I could get him to buzz off.
“Excuse me!” I said to him in that bitchy tone that always comes with those words. I pushed on his arm again, and he definitely knew I wanted to go but unfortunately was having none of it. He just leaned in and his other hand made its way around the bottom of my dress. It didn't take long for me to realize this was a failed attempt so I turned toward him and smacked his hand away. He responded by pushing me up against the door frame, pressing his body against me while his hands ran down my sides.
(Anyway I’m sure you all get the general idea of where this was going. In the interest of keeping it clean and short I’m going to skip all of this part and briefly summarize. Also because I tend to ramble, so I’ll just skip it entirely.)
Pretty much I tried to keep calm and wriggle away ineffectively for a while. I didn't want to make things get violent since if he started using his full strength I wouldn't have had any hope of getting away, but when I wiggled my way out he just shoved me against another wall. He ended up getting more aggressive and I just got scared to the point of being practically motionless for who knows how long. He kept whispering insults and gross comments about me and for some time I was convinced they were true.
Some sense kicked into me when he pinned me up against the door and I turned the handle, causing us both to tumble down onto the floor. This was followed by a few struggles that nearly ended with him on top of me, but ultimately had me kicking him right in the face with my pointy heel. It was such a good kick that it pretty much reduced him to a crying mess (which he deserved) and let me get out of there. The whole time I forgot to just scream for some reason, but it turned out fine since he was the one left crying on the bathroom floor.
(It probably doesn’t make sense when shortened that much so you can ask questions in PM or comments and I’ll elaborate. If it weren’t for character limits I would end up rambling on with paragraphs about every moment.)
We left the A&W and I didn’t tell anyone or call the police, simply because I had gotten away before anything terrible happened and I really didn’t want to ruin Amy’s grad day by having the police come. Also because if I told anyone then everybody would be sympathizing and checking if I was okay rather than celebrating Amy’s success, which was something she desperately needed since she was kind of depressed. You can call me an idiot for that if you like, but at the time I thought it was the best decision and I really didn’t want to deal with the police anyway. I wasn’t traumatized or anything and I know it could have been much worse. Most of the stories on here are WAY more horrifying than what happened to me. I guess it was made a bit better by the fact that I gave him what he deserved in the end.
As I left the washroom I noticed the other guy was still at his table, finished his food. He was staring at me, but pretending not to. Since the two knew each other I assumed he must have known what had went on in there. Maybe he was keeping watch to make sure greasy trucker guy had me all to himself, or the more likely situation that he was waiting for trucker guy to finish so he could have his turn with me, in which case he was probably very upset that I was out of the bathroom, or that I was still wearing a dress! Either way I’m glad he was out here instead of both of them meeting me in there. I barely had it in me to fight off one pervert; had both come then I don't think it would have taken much convincing for me to do what they wanted. Then again maybe he was totally innocent and I was just being really suspicious.
We had to go to the mall to get movies and snacks for the next day, since the girls were planning to celebrate graduating by doing absolutely nothing productive for as many days as they could manage. We spent a solid half hour or so looking through a tiny local movie trader in the mall and while we were there guess who showed up? Greasy trucker guy! Sadly his face was not as broken as I had hoped it was, although there was a clear cut on his cheekbone.
Trucker guy came in and saw us looking for movies, and once again inserted himself into our group and started talking enthusiastically with the chattier girls in the group. I had resolved beforehand to not make a big deal out of what happened and I still wasn’t going to, even though he had deliberately pushed in between me and Amy to use himself as a wall so nobody would see him put his hand on my butt. I tensed up a bit but didn’t make a scene about it, since I had decided to not let what happened interfere with grad day and to be honest this was nothing compared to what he wanted to do in the gas station. I pushed his hand away gently a few times but it always ended up back right away, a bit more firmly each time. Eventually I just decided to put up with it for the time being and pretended to read some DVD cases. For quite a while he managed to carry on a perfectly friendly and innocent chat with the girls about what movies are good, all while stealthily trying to claw my dress up.
It was actually impressive how he managed to be so friendly when his only real motive was to cop a feel of me. Clearly I hadn’t given him as many of those as I was supposed to back in the gas station. I had resolved before not to make a big deal out of any of this, and if I could let the other stuff slide then this certainly wasn’t a big deal in comparison. He was clever and persistent, and subtle at least, and it’s not like anyone was noticing. Plus I didn’t think he could really do much more than that without drawing attention to himself, but that didn’t stop him from trying. I think he knew that I was never going to report him so he wasn’t afraid of doing this in public, and it seemed like he was going to keep trying to go further. I guess he had no reason not to as long as I was just standing there letting him do whatever he wanted.
I figured the things he started doing were getting so obvious everyone should have noticed, but none of the girls did and they kept chatting. To be honest I still wasn’t too bothered, since I knew eventually we would leave and nobody but us two would have any idea, however what worried me is actually getting caught like that since I didn’t want anyone to know that I had let some old dude grope me in public. I couldn’t tell him off without everyone knowing that, but I realized it wasn’t like he was going to attack me for trying to move away. I pretty much spent the next however long shuffling about the movie store acting interested in random things. He’d follow me around casually to put his moves on me but I never gave him a long enough before I went elsewhere. Eventually he got tired of not getting anywhere and said his goodbyes to everyone and skittered off.
After getting our movies we had to go to the attached Wal-Mart for snacks and all the junk food and pop we could find. We still had time before my mom was supposed to come get us so we killed a bit of time there as well, since we bolted through all the food isles grabbing stuff and had enough junk food to feed a fat army. We spent about half an hour going through the electronics section. My family used to play a lot of Wii games (and some Xbox) so we were browsing the games aisle for a long time. One of the girls decided to buy a DS game and went looking for the attendant to get it out of the cabinet. While she was gone Chris looked in the cart and decided we still needed Munchies. Since they were still waiting for the game they asked me to run and get some while they waited here so I headed back to the food section, snagged a huge bag of the stuff, and started back.
Walking down a main aisle again I looked ahead and noticed old trucker dude yet again. I realized at this point that he was going to keep following us until we either vanished or he got what he wanted. He was between me and the electronics section and hadn’t noticed me yet so I ducked into a side aisle full of furniture and decided to go around a different way so I could not have to run into him. The electronics were a section in the middle and I figured I’d just go around and meet up with Amy before he saw me, however when I got to the main aisle on the other side I saw him again walking down an aisle toward where I was. He still hadn’t noticed me since I saw him through the shelves but I still didn’t want to run into him so I went down another isle. We played unintentional cat and mouse throughout a good chunk of the store.
I ended up in a section close to the gardening section at the back corner of the store with the tall shelving everywhere. I figured by now he knew I was in the store and was looking for me so as long as he didn’t see me I would be fine. I was at the end of an aisle at the back wall. Nobody was around were I was and there were only a couple people down near the main aisle on the other end. One of them was trucker guy, wandering down the main aisle glancing down either side. The aisle near me had a bunch of bins and storage stuff and it was possible for me to look over them through the shelves and watch him. By the looks of it he couldn’t see me. I watched him stealthily since if I tried to leave the end of the isle he would see me. He looked back and forth a few times down the last aisle.
When he finally turned away and started down the other direction I breathed a sigh of relief. However apparently I was watching so intently I didn’t notice footsteps behind me until it was too late, and I suddenly felt two arms around me from the back. One of the hands covered my mouth for a time, although I tend not to scream when I’m scared anyway. After a few moments I saw the trucker guy turn around and head back toward me. I knew the person behind me was the other one from the gas station because I could feel his rough beard on my neck, and I figured they must have been trying to herd me away from the busy part of the store so they could trap me, which I apparently fell for like an idiot.
(Here’s another part that I’ll be skipping a lot of details on.)
I was still holding the bag of munchies in one hand for some reason, but the other was free to try and push him away, although it didn’t work. By the time I realized I’d never push him off like that, trucker guy showed up around the corner and I was immediately stuck between them. I couldn’t push away, there was nobody else in sight, and Amy would never look for me in this corner of the store, so I quickly resigned myself to my current role as the tasty filling of their human sandwich. Thankfully neither of them got to enjoy their filling for very long since we eventually heard loud footsteps from a couple aisles over. To be honest I hoped for a moment whoever was there would go away, because I didn’t want anybody to see what I was doing. Luckily trucker dude let go of me, walked over to the other aisle and started talking cheerily to the person there, leaving me in the arms of the chubby (less strong) guy.
He seemed to be under the impression that at this point I wasn't going to resist anything, so he wasn’t really restraining me. I waited a little while until he was not paying attention and smashed my elbow into the side of his head, and I was able to get away without giving trucker dude time to get back and put me back in my place between them. I even made it out with my bag of munchies. I was really lucky that person showed up in the next aisle, even though he hopefully had no idea what was going on, since without him I was completely expecting to be there until they got bored of me.
Neither of them really chased me, which is good because with the heels I was wearing they could have crawled and caught me. I guess they knew they failed and didn’t want to make a scene, and trucker dude knew I wouldn't make a scene on my own if they left me alone. I was in the clear again and wasn’t worried about them trying something in any places with other people so I resolved to stick next to Amy for good.
When I got back to Amy and the others, they were leaving the electronics and I gave them their food. I got a “What took so long” response, but I didn’t tell them that less time was spent getting the food than was spent trying to escape from touchy perverts. We went to the checkout lines but they only had one open and we had to wait in line for a long time.
Unfortunately I hadn’t seen the last of my admirer, and while we were standing in line I noticed him on the other side of the registers standing by the bathrooms staring at me. I made eye contact by accident and he nodded his head toward the bathrooms with a sly grin, obviously wanting me to join him (and probably his friend) inside. He somehow must have thought I was just playing hard to get, and just teasing him by kicking him and trying to escape. I guess in his backward way of thinking, being felt up in the gas station, followed through the mall, and grabbed at in the back of a Wal-Mart would fill any girl’s stupid, horny brain with such overpowering desire that I couldn’t possibly resist jumping into the washroom to let him finally have his way with me.
As sarcastic as that was, it’s a little embarrassing to admit that I was actually, for some reason, tempted to go over there, and I have no idea why I would even think that while knowing what they would do with me. Unfortunately for him I decided that it would be a bad idea to go into the washroom with them (duh). We all left together and as we walked past the bathrooms he didn’t look as disappointed as I expected, considering I was being such a fun wrecker. Maybe he still held out hope that I was going to give in to my lust and crawl back to him, but more likely he had gotten enough satisfaction from everything else that day even if I left without giving him the entire experience, although I’m sure his imagination had no trouble filling all the holes.
We left the mall and were picked up by my mom in her van. I sat through the convocation while my sister got her awards and diploma. It was all pretty boring to be honest; especially compared to how unpleasantly exciting my day had been so far. The rest of the day went really well and was lots of fun, however the whole day I kept thinking I would run into those guys again, since they kept finding me in the mall. While we were taking pictures outside the church where the convocation was I could have sworn I caught a glimpse of trucker dude in the far side of the parking lot for just a moment, although I was almost certainly seeing things as there was no way he could have found out where we were. Still I didn’t want to go and investigate on the off chance it was actually him, since there would be the remote possibility of being dragged into some white van to be used and left in a back alley, which really didn’t appeal to me.
By the end of the day I was past it all though and I was able to totally enjoy the dinner and dance afterward and have lots of fun. It’s not like I forgot about it, obviously I haven’t, but it wasn’t hard to deal with in the end. I’m totally okay and always have been, and I’m still confident I made the right decision in not telling anyone about it, even if everyone here thinks it was a stupid idea. It wouldn’t have improved my life to get the police involved, but it certainly would have ruined Amy’s grad, and I would have been a terrible sister and friend to do that when she was already so upset about her own life.
Anyway that’s the story. Hopefully it’s still good for this board. Any comments, questions, etc. are welcome. I’m totally good with just talking or answering anything because, as I said, I’m not traumatized by it
Anybody got anything of Narcist/annamolli concerning fisting, gaping or big insertions? Mind you, she doesn't seem to do that anymore on cam.
Example:
Found this old pic of my ex roommate. She was a little fun sized chick with some nice tits. Face was like whatever but her body made up for that. One night me and girlfriend got into an argument and she asked the roommate if she could sleep with her in her room (our couches are not very comfortable in the living room) She said yeah so off she went. The next morning roommate got up and left for work and I decided to creep into her room and try to make up with the girlfriend. Everything was going good to the point we started fucking and when my girlfriend turned over and put her ass in the air, she made that arch and stretched her arms out and slid them underneath the roommate pillows and says "what the fuck?!" She pulls out a big ass dildo! We laugh and realize holy shit this little girl likes em big! I proceeded to insert my dick and start pounding away and my girlfriend never drops the dildo... I'm fucking away and she grips it like she's about to give a hand job and I tell her "put it in your mouth" "Ewwww that's nasty!" She replies, still gripping the monster dildo I repeat myself "put it in your mouth!" She then jams the motherfucker straight down her throat and turns into a cock hungry beast and starts pushing back on my cock HARD. So hard I nutted all over the roommates sheets. We laughed, thought about taking her stuff to the cleaners but never got down to actually taking them. We waited for her to bring it up but she never did...
I confess that I went to Omegle tonight... never had been there before, but someone on here mentioned it, so in I went...
They have an option on there where you ask a question, and then watch two people discuss... so I asked "what is the kinkiest thing you have ever done?" I got a few interesting responses to that (one person had blown their brother, but did not elaborate)
After a while, I switched to: "What is the kinkiest thing you want to do but never have? (and mention age/sex when responding)" Several times, people just exited out of the convo, or one would leave very quickly. I was about to give up when the following convo unfolded before my eyes: (note: "stranger 2" disconnects at some point, which is a shame... I get the feeling stranger 1 really wanted to continue :)
Stranger 2: Dick in garbage disposal.
Stranger 2: Ohohohoho, no.
Stranger 1: hey stranger
Stranger 2: Oh, hey.
Stranger 1: you wanna hear the story of how I was molested when I was eight?
Stranger 2: I suppose so. I was when I was twelve, so I know the feel.
Stranger 1: male or female?
Stranger 2: Male.
Stranger 2: By a male also.
Stranger 1: I see. ... Did you enjoy it?
Stranger 2: At first, when I was that age. As I started figuring out what was happening I did not. Then I tried to kill him, and got put on anger/depression medication for a year.
Stranger 1: I see
Stranger 1: female by male
Stranger 1: I got addicted to it.
Stranger 2: Is it wrong that reading that kinda gave me a boner?
Stranger 2: I feel like it is.
Stranger 1: No, not really
Stranger 1: You can't help being attracted to what you're attracted to.
Stranger 1: but, yeah. I'm sorry if it was traumatic for you
Stranger 2: Well I'm fine now. I used to get depressed, was confused sexually for a while, molested a girl when I was 16, used to feel terrible, now I don't think about it.
Stranger 2: I'm sorry if the experience has made you upset as well.
Stranger 1: No no, I'm very okay with my past
Stranger 1: I know not everyone feels the same way about the experience as I do. ^^
Stranger 2: Well it's good you have such a positive outlook on it. One that may strangely arouse me, but nonetheless is a good way to look at things.
Stranger 1: Hehehe =3
Stranger 2: How old are you, stranger?
Stranger 2: -If you don't mind me asking, that is.
Stranger 1: I'm much older now. ^^;;
Stranger 2: Well clearly, from your fantastic grammar.
Stranger 2: -also intriguing sexually. Intelligence>Dumb-asses.
Stranger 1: but, yeah. Usually I tell my story to guys because I get off on reliving the moment... but it feels too guilty now ^^;;
Stranger 2: Hey now, that... Well that is just awesome.
Stranger 2: How would it make you get off? Just the thought of it?
Stranger 1: Well, Telling the story brings back memories of the moment, but the thought that someone else is getting off to it too is pretty hot.
Stranger 1: I always used to have fantasies about men doing things to me after my first encounter
Stranger 2: It's becoming extremely hard not to beat off, to be honest.
Stranger 1: Well it started over the summer when I was eight
Stranger 1: I had to stay at my aunt's house because my parents worked a lot
Stranger 1: so did my aunt, but my cousin was there to watch me
Stranger 1: So, when my aunt went to work, he'd take me into the basement to play
Stranger 1: there was a bunch of old stuff down in the basement, boxes of things, one was an old box of halloween costumes
Stranger 1: I loved playing dress up, so I used to put them on and we'd play all sorts of make belive
Stranger 1: My favorite outfit was this light-pink princess dress
Stranger 1: I think it was from a fairy costume, but it had white lace, and tights that went with it.
Stranger 1: So, I had that on, and we were playing that I was the princess, and he was the prince
Stranger 1: I layed down on the couch and pretend to be asleep like sleeping beauty and he had to wake me up with a kiss.
Stranger 1: he was like, ten years older than me, so he wasn't really interested in actually playing, so instead of a kiss, he started tickling me, saying that the sleeping princess couldn't move
Stranger 1: I played along, and he focused on tickling my tummy
Stranger 1: and then he brushed my crotch
Stranger 1: I held still, and he continued
Stranger 1: he rubbed my pussy through the tights, pushing the dress and lace aside
Stranger 1: it was weird, but felt good too
Stranger 1: after a while he kissed me and kept rubbing
Stranger 2: I am still here, by the way. It's a bit difficult to type while jerking off.
Stranger 1: Girls have it lucky, I can rub against the chair while I type =3
Stranger 2: I'm right handed, so it's a bit difficult. ^^
Stranger 1: So I sat up, and he pulled me into his lap
Stranger 1: He had his arms me, one in my crouch the other holding my chest, and started to bounce me up and down
Stranger 1: It only took a few minutes for it to be too much for me, and I started to cramp up with orgasim. It was unbelievable.
Stranger 1: he was pretty impressed too. But we stopped playing for the day because I was too exhausted.
Stranger 1: a couple days later we were playing again, but just in the dress... the tights didn't get washed so I couldn't wear them.
Stranger 1: So, he was rubbing my slit bare, and it was exquisite - so slick and slippery, every little movement was like electricity.
Stranger 1: He went a little slower than before, letting me rest every once in a while so I didn't pass out on him
Stranger 1: He took his pants off too, so I could play with his dick. It was weird first time I had ever actually seen a penis.
Stranger 1: but I did my best to stroke him, he didn't complain. ^_~
Stranger 1: after I was too tired to bounce, he just laid me on the couch, brought my ass right to the edge of the cushion
Stranger 1: he spread my legs and started to rub his cock against my pussy
Stranger 1: he didn't really try to get it in, he'd push against me a few times, but then go back to rubbing.
Stranger 1: when he came I kinda freaked out. It was all over my pussy, some shot inside it. I thought he had peed on me
Stranger 1: and then I was convinced I was pregnant
Stranger 1: we didn't do anything for a week or so after that because I was so convinced
Stranger 1: I got over it though, and he was back to rubbing on my cunt
Stranger 1: so, it came time to "do it for real" and after rubbing against me for a while, he pushed it against my pussy lips low, and just kept pushing
Stranger 1: I still remember how it felt to spread out, wider than ever, as he slid in
Stranger 1: It wasn't exactly painful, I had inserted things before. Hairbrush handle, his finger, so my hymen was long gone.
Stranger 1: but it was never that big, that full, that deep.
Stranger 1: He got it about half way in, and just sorta rocked back and forth
Stranger 2 has disconnected
[good girl for dom]
This is how fucking/dominating me could look like
I'm so naughty when I'm horny. I've had a lot of stress at work and tons of errands to run in my private life as well. I haven't had time nor energy to play for quite some time. But tonight I'm so horny, I couldn't help it anymore.
I've been reading fantasies/stories about rape and abductions and they have turned me so wild.
I've been having some fun with my toys but I'm still horny. I wish one of you were here and would fill me up with your rock hard cock. Stretch me out, and make me feel filled out completely. Put your weight on top of me and show me how much you want to be inside me.
Below you can read how I imagined it could look like if you were here. Let me know if you liked it and/or you would have liked to change something.
If you enjoy domination, dd/good girl, size difference, rape/cnc, breeding and aftercare you'll enjoy what my mind produced while fucking myself and wishing it was you and not a toy.
----------------
You let me feel how rock hard you are as you rub your tip over my slit and clit; your cock throbbing in anticipation. My wetness, only generated by your weight on my body, your dominance over me, is making you lose your mind. You want to tease me, but you can't hold back anymore. You want to be inside me, feel my tiny pussy hug your dick tightly.
Without any foreplay you slide to my entrance. It's like a magnet for your cock, you instinctively find it immediately. Eagerly you are starting to slide yourself inside me, but you keep slipping off. I'm too tight to slide in freehand. You need to hold your cock in place and apply some pressure to enter me.
I moan as your tip slowly works itself inside me. The sensation of my pussy parting around your tip sends a shiver down your spine. You grunt, shift your weight and push yourself all the way inside with one long push until you feel your tip hit my cervix. As you enter me all the way, you feel me cum instantly just from the sensation of being stretched and filled out entirely.
You hold still for a second to take in how tight and wet I am. As I clench tightly on your cock, moaning and bucking my hip under you, your primal instinct kicks in. You need to fuck me; now, hard.
You wrap your arms around me and hold me tight. You still can't believe how small I am. For a millisecond the thought that you don't want to crush me crosses your mind, but then it's gone. You burry your head in my neck and take in my smell.
Then you do what you are programmed to do; you start to fuck me. Hard and deep; you want to insert every inch of your cock inside me. You keep pushing and pounding. You feel every stroke you make into my pussy, rock my whole body under you, as you try to keep me in place. As you pin me under you in the hopes to still go deeper.
You are way too big for my petite body, I keep moaning in a mix of pleasure and pain as you keep hitting my cervix, as you stretch me to the max. My juices are running out of me in a river as you fuck me. It turns you on even more how my body loves your cock, how I can't escape you. How I'm loving and hating your complete control over my body at the same time.
I keep cuming over and over again. I'm melting underneath you, loosing my mind.
You want more. You retract from your tight hug and grab my wrists with one hand each while still fucking me. You pull my arms over my head and with ease grab both my wrists with one of your hands, holding them tightly in place.
You slide your other hand over my body, groping my breasts, enjoying the curves of my body as your hand quickly finds itself on the lower end of my body. You rub my clit, while I'm squirming under you. You've fucked me senseless and you are loving every second of it.
Quickly your hand reaches around my body, looking for my other entrance. Your finger is sliding around, I've made a complete mess with my juices. Your cock has made me make this mess.
I feel you get even harder at this realization. I didn't think this was possible, but it feels so good. I moan loudly and push myself towards your strokes. I want to feel you as much as you want to feel me.
You feel so good that I can't help but to want you. You saw what I needed, so you gave it to me. You ripped my panties off of me, threw me on the bed and jumped on top of me to show me what's going to happen. I struggled, but you knew what I needed as you pushed my dress up.
You do know best, you could feel my heat.You knew I was instantly soaked the moment I felt your weight on top of me.
I'm your good girl. Your fucktoy, your rapetoy. You feel so lucky that you've found me. You keep pounding me with deep and hard strokes, you don't want this to end but you won't last much longer. As you are sliding your finger around my anus you are starting to feel the pressure build up. You are getting close to breeding me, to reminding me to whom I belong. To you and only you. Or well, to you and the people you allow to fuck me.
You grunt again at the thought of what a good girl I am. You keep pushing deep inside me, slapping your balls on my ass with each stroke. You circle your fingertip over my anus. I'm bucking my hip again. With ease you slide your finger all the way into my ass. I moan loudly as you do so, you know what your girl needs.
You start fucking my ass with your finger while you keep pounding my tight pussy. You feel me explode again, my strongest orgasm tonight. I keep moaning and shaking under you.
You can't hold it in anymore, you shoot string after string deep inside me while you you hold yourself all the way in. I'm impaled by you and can't move at all with your body weight still on top of me. I'm taking in every bit of your seed.
I keep moaning under you, my instinct has taken over, too. You know how much your cum inside me turns me on. You feel me explode again, hard. My body knows what it needs to do. My body sucks your cum deep inside me, just how you like it.
You collapse on top of me. I'm utterly exhausted from the intense experience. You give me a deep kiss and tell me what a good girl I am. I am shaking, not yet able to speak. You roll off of me and pull me into a hug. I'm resting my head on your chest while you caress my hair and watch your sweat glister on my petite body.
Will we remain like this, or will your instinct take over for a second round?
Petite, European girl. I'm 158cm/48kg or 5'2"/105 lbs. I enjoy domination, being forcd and being used to satisfy a man's urge. Open to roleplay if our kinks align.
In mid-May, I took a road trip to SW Minnesota to visit my long-time FWB. We've spent long weekends together in the past, going back to the fall of 2013, but this was the first time I'd be staying at her place -- a double-wide trailer outside a small Minnesota town of about 15,000. It was our first meeting since October 2021. In the interim her dog had died, she'd dumped a "boy toy" 30 years her junior, suffered a hysterectomy, and was taking medication to help her cope with her agoraphobia (fear of public places). In past years, we'd always met at a hotel or Airbnb in the Twin Cities, about a two-hour drive from her place, so this would be quite a departure (venue-wise) from our standard weekend fuck fest.
She's exactly 20 years younger than I am (minus four days!), a natural redhead (my Scandinavian princess!), extremely bi-sexual (her words), and clearly the hottest woman I've been with sexually. I'm constantly amazed at her interest in me, since I'm a lot older, not particularly good-looking, about 25 pounds overweight, and definitely NOT hung. But every time we're together, she's really happy to spend time with me. On more than one occasion she's said, "I feel smarter when I'm with you." I guess that's a good thing.
I got to town on Sunday morning and came by her place at 10:00. T was dressed in a t-shirt and yoga pants, with bare feet. She's a night-owl, whereas I'm definitely a morning person. In fact, one of the first things we talked about when I got to her place -- just outside town in a fairly rural area -- was our circadian incompatibility. As I was making buttermilk pancakes for us (from scratch!), I said, "You know, we'd never be compatible enough to live together, since you're up 'til all hours and I'm in bed by 10:00." It was a nonsense issue, anyway, since she'd never move to Denver (her daughter and grandson are 10 minutes away), and there's no way I'd willingly move to where she lives. Oh -- and another complication involves the fact that I'm married (although she thinks my wife is actually my lesbian roommate, and thankfully they've never met).
Interestingly, she countered my "couldn't live together" statement with a surprising suggestion. "Well," she said, coming up behind me and pressing her braless breasts against my back as I was mixing pancake batter. "We could always compromise. You could stay up until 11, I'd get up at 8, and we could have sex at night, instead of in the morning when you seem to be at your horniest." I followed up with, "Every night?" She replied, "I suppose, five out of seven."
She was unnecessarily self-conscious about her appearance, which is why she spent most of the time we were together in fairly baggy tops and long pants in place of shorts. At 5'5, she'd always weighed around 110-115 pounds, but after taking anti-depressants to help with her agoraphobia, she'd gained about 30 pounds. "One bonus, I guess," she declared ironically, "Is that I'm a 36C or D instead of a 32B, but now the only bras that fit me right are sports bras." I told her multiple times during my visit that I thought she looked as desirable as ever, but she wasn't entirely buying it.
We spent the rest of Sunday checking out the town (such as it is) and had dinner at an Italian restaurant before going to a newly opened ice cream shop for dessert. Back at her place, she fired up a bong with some home-grown ganja (it's legal in Minnesota) and enticed me to take a few hits as well. One thing about T -- getting high means getting horny, and she didn't spare the smoke. It was my first foray since college, and she thought it was HILARIOUS that I hadn't indulged in close to 50 years. However, it seemingly had no effect on me, which she found equally funny. We ended up watching a PBS special on the life and times of Richard III of England, which apparently was much more entertaining for her in her altered state.
After a shower, I put on some short summer PJs and climbed into bed. She joined me about 10 minutes later wearing a different baggy t-shirt and long-leg pajama bottoms. She again expressed her displeasure with her weight gain, explained she hadn't had sex since New Year's Eve (the boy toy's final campaign, as it turned out), and stated she wasn't ready to "do anything" with me. I knew she'd consumed a fair amount of silly smoke, but I truthfully told her I was OK with that and didn't want to pressure her into anything. She switched off the light, and I figured that was that.
After about five minutes, she asked, "Are you asleep?" At the moment I was semi-hard and trying to figure out how I could jerk off without disturbing her. When I told her I was still awake, she asked, "Would you like a hand job?" Naturally I said yes, stripping off my PJ bottoms and tossing back the covers to give her all the access she required. She reached over to the bedside table and grabbed a tube of lube, spreading it generously on my cock-head and down the shaft before taking a firm grip and stroking me with precision. After a minute or so, she asked, "Does that feel good?" I said, "T, my love, whenever a woman has her hand on a guy's dick, that is a question that never needs to be asked!" She laughed and rested her head on my chest as she continued to stroke earnestly.
Curled up against me as she was, I managed to reach down behind her and slide my hand between her thighs. I wasn't sure she'd let me continue to rub her PJ-covered crotch, but she shifted around to give me better access, so I kept up the pressure. One thing about T -- she goes from zero to 60 faster than a tricked-out Shelby GT. I had her squirming, humping against my hand, and moaning loudly in less than two minutes. Without warning, her mouth engulfed my cock and she was delivering a very satisfactory blow job. I slid my hand inside her pajama bottoms and discovered how wet she was. I quickly had two fingers fully inside her pussy, and her vocalization was suddenly louder and about an octave higher. After a brief minute, she declared, "You just HAVE to fuck me!" Pulling away from me momentarily, she stripped off her PJs and climbed aboard. I was rock-hard and slid inside her with ease. Despite her surgeries a year earlier, she was still as tight as I'd remembered. T loves to be on top, and she was soon grinding her clit against me as she rocked back and forth on my cock.
I wanted to take off her top, but she resisted by saying, "No -- don't!" Instead, I pushed the hem of her t-shirt up above her breasts and tugged on her nipples. That trigged the first of what would prove to be dozens of orgasms that night, as she moaned, grunted, breathed hard, muttered "Oh, fuck" about 50 times, and bent down to kiss me with a ferocity I'd rarely experienced with any woman. After she worked herself into a second orgasm, T climbed off and rolled onto her back. That was my cue to do what I do best -- eat pussy. For the next 60-75 minutes, I had her quivering, crying out obscenities, shaking like a leaf, and coming again and again. The next morning, when I questioned whether she'd enjoyed what was close to a three-hour session, she struck back with my own logic. "When a guy with your skills has his mouth on a woman's clit and his fingers massaging every inch of the inside of her vagina, that's a question you never need to ask!"
Following wave after wave of orgasms, T pushed my face away from her crotch and asked, "Zac, you still hard?" I'd been grinding my erection firmly into her mattress the entire time I was eating her pussy, and it hadn't abated. "You bet," I replied enthusiastically, which was a surprise since it was close to 2 a.m., well past my normal bedtime. "You need to fuck me some more. You can come inside, since I have no more womb." I reminded her I'd had a vasectomy decades ago, at which point she said, "Oh, that's right. Well, what are you waiting for?" She rolled flat on her back and spread her legs wide apart before tugging on my erection and saying, "C'mon, shove it right in." And so I did.
When I was in my 20s and 30s, I suffered from a fairly quick trigger, ejaculation-wise. Now in my early 70s -- and really for the past 10-15 years -- it always takes me a long time to come, but I rarely if ever have difficulty getting and staying hard. Such was the case that night, as I fucked her insistently. She wrapped her legs around me and crossed her ankles to provide some leverage as she tugged me toward her, stroke after stroke. My arms were tiring from propping up my 225-pound body above her, and I started to make a move to disengage so I could find a less stressful position and then re-insert. She sensed I was about to climb off when she pulled me down against her chest and whispered in my ear, "You're not heavy. Just keep fucking me until you come." Who was I to argue with that? At this point she was well into double-digit orgasms, and figuring I'd done all I could to make her feel special, it was time to look after my own release. I let my mind focus on one thing -- the feeling in my cock as it was being gripped by T's pussy. Something like a dozen thrusts later, I froze up and pumped her full of man-jizz (that's what she likes to call it). I was exhausted and let my body press fully against hers. "Get off me, ya big lug!" she called out, half-jokingly, and I withdrew and rolled onto my side of the bed. "I suppose you want me to clean that up?" she asked, scooping up a drop of cum from the tip of my cock with her index finger before putting it into her mouth. "Well," I suggested, "You clean me up and I'll return the favor." "Nah, it's too late," T responded. "You stay there, and I'll bring back a washcloth."
She returned a few minutes later with the promised rag, moistened with warm water, and proceeded to mop up my crotch. "I can't believe how much you came in me," she said. "What -- you were saving it up for a special occasion?" I declared there was no more special occasion for me than being in her bed, which prompted a sensuous kiss on the lips and a "Oh, you're such a sweet-talker!" I was out like a light in less than two minutes, I'm sure, and we slept in until 10:30 the next morning. I awoke before she did (that's almost always the case), and after visiting the bathroom to pee, I came back to bed and tried to get her in the mood for some morning sex. After putting up with my hand rubbing her snatch through the PJs she'd put back on after we'd finished, she pushed me away and said, "Don't! My pussy's sore and I'll need all day to recover." That sounded like a good indicator for what might take place when next we went to be, and indeed it was. To be continued -----
Short version - I confess that I had the hottest orgasms last year right next to my two little cousins and they didn't even realise. Both age 19, around 95lbs, no more than 5ft.
Long version -
I have a little bit of a weird habbit. I buy teddy bears, big and small, and I remove the fluff/padding from inside the teddybears and insert a fleshlight into the bottom of them.
I fuck them regularly at home. But If I'm feeling daring, I take them with me on bus or train rides.
One day I took a big teddy bear on the train. It wasn't too packed on the train. I wont bore you with the practicalities of how I got the fleshlight in the bear on the day and my dick in the fleshlight without anyone noticing, but I had my hard cock inside the fleshlight.
I would do things like rock my legs, shift side to side and sometimes just look like I'm moving the teddy bear up and down on me to a song. I get a few weird looks but never mind. The teddies cunt feels got around my cock.
HERE'S THE BEST PART - On that day, my two little cousins come on the train and see me. My heart is racing at this point. Oh fucking shit. But at the same time my cock is throbbing almost to the point of pain with the excitement. My cousins are really close to me, like little sisters, but at the same time, they're extremely cute. Not model like bodies, skinny, but 9/10 faces. So fucking cute and pretty.
They come and sit next to me. One on the seat next to me, the other opposite me. I explain to them the teddy bear is part of a birthday present for a girl. "AWWW, cute", they say.
... The cousin to my left leans her head on my shoulder, the other one playfully touches her feet to mine, kicking and locking them, intertwining. My heart is racing. This is so wrong and so fucking sexy at the same time.
The cousin on the left starts stroking the teddy bear. The teddybear has a mohawk, and the other cousin wants in on the action, so squeezes in to the right of me, leans her head on my right shoulder. Are thighs and bodies are all pushed against each other.
They also often kiss me on the cheek and tickle me like we've always done when we played together. They stroked the teddy bear up and down, making it every so often move the fleshlight around and up and down my cock.
The fleshlight is quite big, so it's shape is sometimes noticable in the teddy bear, and one of the girls feels it. They ask me "wtf, what's that in the middle of it". My mind is racing for an answer, but I come up with "it's one of those little devices that lets you record a funny or romantic message for the owner of the toy. You press a button and it plays the message".
They are intrigued and start fiddling around with the shape... the fleslight... My cousins little hands little an inch from my cock. The fiddling makes the fleshlight feel awesome on my dick.
The fleshlight is being fiddled with with their hands, I'm squeezed up against them, their heads are on my shoulders, are feet are linked together... I literally didn't think this was real. I was in disbelief. This doesn't happen ever.
I start to feel myself about 20 seconds away from cumming, I am stuck between not knowing what to do but not wanting to do anything and let it happen.
I'm about to cum, I bite my lip but it's no use. I came so fucking hard inside of the fleshlight and I couldn't hold back a moan. They ask me what's wrong, but I keep shooting my load more and more inside of the teddys pussy. And give it about a minute for me to settle down.
They are both looking at me like WTF. I didn't explain what happened to them. I just said "it's ok, I'm alright".
I recently saw my cousins, and they still treat me the same as before, so they have likely forgotten.
I was watching a movie with them, they sat each side of me... head of my shoulders, legs intertwined....
>:)
The night began with dinner and a few drinks which eventually led to a sleepover in her bedroom. It may have been my ignorance but at this point I was thinking that nothing out if the ordinary would happen. I had known her for a couple years from work and she had always been very devoted to her long term relationships.
With her sudden, friendly, invitation to sleep overnight in her bedroom she instructed me that she would not mind making out but not have sex. She had just broke up with her boyfriend of several years only a few weeks ago and did not want to feel guilty or slutty about being with another guy so quickly. I welcomed her invitation as she straddled me on top of her bed kissing me first on the neck then the ear. I could feel her heavy breathing against me and as she continued I felt my penis quickly expand in my pants in response. Fortunately for me, her desperate need for sexual stimulation (a hard fucking) permitted me take her pants off to expose her cute little white panties
I reached down and let my hand slide down the front of her freshly shaven pussy and found her panties were already quite wet. She almost instantly spread her legs for me to gain easy access to allow for further discovery of her tiny, pink, lady flower. At this point in my life I had only been with a few girls and had not experienced a girl getting this wet so quickly from just kissing. By tracing my fingers along her swollen, wet labia I immediately found her little clit and began to massage it by slowly rolling my finger over it from side to side. Feeling her clit become slightly larger and hard, I continued with increased intensity. She smiled in approval and began to squirm from the enjoyment of me finding her tiny little pleasure spot.
I was not able to handle all the excitement of the make out session and freed my large, healthy, throbbing cock out of the restriction of my underwear. The head of my cock already dripping wet because of the amount of foreplay I had already performed. I put her hand on my penis and moved it along the distance of my ample, hard shaft. I could tell she was startled at the length and girth of it because she explored its dimensions for several minutes as she slid her hands up and down as my dick as it became slippery with precum. Finally she indicated that she was willing to have sex but I was only allowed to insert it halfway because she was afraid it would break her tiny little kitty. As she jerked my dick with both hands she said she was amazed that it was several times bigger and fatter her exboyfriend’s dick. I could tell she was not really too sure about the logistics of it all.
I did not waist any time. I pulled condom out of my wallet, threw the condom wrapper on her nightstand, and slid the condom over my throbbing hard red shaft with record speed. I watched her concerned face as she looked down to watch as I entered her. I was slowly able to insert my hard member just past the fat head of my penis as she pushed me back and reminded me of or agreement not to put it all the way in. I promised her I would take slowly. I felt her body relax as I moved in short uncomfortable strokes as her tiny wet love folds wrapped snugly around my large white love tool.
I was somewhat amazed how her body became more relaxed as she began to moan loudly in anticipation of slightly deeper thrusts while her roommate, whom I would fuck the following week, was “sleeping” on the couch in the next room, listening to her roommate’s big dick training session take centerstage.
She arched her back and I felt her become even more relaxed it was a this point I decided to explore going deeper giving her all she could take as I assaulted her tight little penis garage. It quickly became obvious to me she had never had anything larger than a micropenis, as I explored deep into her uncharted territory.
Unable to keep her mouth closed, her savage-like moaning became louder and her breathing much deeper. Her arms wrapped around me tightly and her eyes slammed shut as if she was bracing for a life or death situation. I felt a large warm wet spot develop on her bed between her quivering legs as she orgasmed, her pussy and anus contracting mechanically with no restraint, as I penetrated her deep into her loins.
Not being able to wait any longer from all her warm, wet, excitement, I gave her long hard strokes permitting her to feel my cock at full ramming depth pumping her wet pussy full with very generous amounts of semen. My engorged testicles, the product of several months of not getting laid, rhythmically slapped up against against her wet love muffin. As I continued to shoot streams of cum into her at maximum depth my love sack began to tighten up against my body to pushing out the last of my hot nut glaze, completely filling up my condom.
She later told me she had to explain to her roommate about the magnum condom wrapper I left on her night stand. Her roommate stated, “well, how freaking big is it?” She said, “think of the largest dick you have ever seen, double that, and it’s bigger than that! This must have peaked her roommate’s interest because her roommate took a lot of fucking on the living room sofa the following week.
i'm a dirty little asian whore. i love fucking especially with an old man. when i was 19 i fucked a 50 year old man. it was the best fuck in my life. it started when i was bored at home n horny. so i was looking for porn n found an adult dating website. i chatted with a lot of guys n this old man turned me on so much so i decided to meet him. he picked me up treated me for dinner n headed for his home straight away. we didnt waste much time because he had told me earlier on what he is going to do once we met. we went into his room n he tied me up to the bedpost and start licking my pussy. then he inserted his finger one by one fingerfucking me soooo hard i squirt all over the bed. i was so horny and begged him to fuck me but he didnt and he spanked my pussy and asked me to beg properly. i disobeyed him because i love being punished more by him while called me dirty names like dirty whore/ cheap slut n he whipped my pussy with his cat o nine tails. which turned me on a lot more. only then i begged him properly n said 'please fuck this dirty little whore s pussy hard master'. he quickly spread my legs wider n penetrate my pussy fast n hard n start twisting n pulling my nipples. it hurts n gave me pleasure at the same time. n then he choked me and asked 'who s my dirty slut?' 'who's your daddy" 'you re a whore' and all. we were about to cum and he asked 'where do u want me to cum?' i told him on my tummy and he slapped me he said 'wrong answer' and cum inside me. we both came at the same time n he lay on top of me sucking my nipple n said 'hope u get pregnant with my bastard child n i cant wait to fuck u with your big belly'. after a few minutes he released me n told me to squat n push out all his cum inside me, dressed up n he sent me home. of course i didnt get pregnant. i quickly bought morning after pill in the morning. we met a few times after that n stopped because i have to move a year later n now im so horny cant find anyone as good as him.
I really want to see a guy fuck my wife.
She's out to a party tonight, having some fun with friends. The thing I would really want: To find her fumbling for her keys, along with a guy that drove her home (because she's a little too drunk). I would invite the guy in, offer him to help me bring her to bed.
We would go up the steps, supporting her weight all the way to our bedroom, and lay her gently on the bed. She would pass out reasonably fast due to being drunk. I would offer the guy to help me undress her, slowly, and would probably give hem free reign from that point on.
Of course my wife and I talked about an 'extra' fucking her with me by her side, but the chances of that coming to life were, well, about zero.
Only now, with another man between her legs, sliding down her thong while taking off his own shorts, things seem more tangible. He starts licking her pussy while i watch my wife squirm a little. Even though I know she must love it, i must remain silent. Her hands run through his hair, clasping him onto her wet pussy. I know I have to tell her she's not being licked by her own husband, but I'm way too turned on to even kiss her...
I let the guy lick her for a while, while he even pulls my wife's dress down enough to bare her big breasts. Very erotic to see, he plays with her nipples in a very different way that I usually do. Right about now I feel that she should realize it's not me turning her on.
With there other guy's lips still on her pussy and his hands on her breasts I cup her face and kiss her deeply. A smothered shreek tries to escape her lips but is caught up with a moan. Where I'm sure she would scream and wreak havoc on any other day of the week, she's drunk enough to enjoy the love that's been given to her...
After kissing my wife for some time, mainly to be sure she's okay with the status quo, I slowly take off my pants, while still kissing, it's a mean feat actually, I can tell you that.
I lose kissing contact with my wife for a few seconds and see her lips looking for me, frantically. I loop down and see the guy looking up, searching for approval and wiping his face after eating my file out. I can tell he doesn't just want to kiss her and lick her pussy, he's here for the whole package.
I could say that I stepped back and offered my wife to him, but she would have easily agreed to being fucked by him at that point. She shot one glare at me at that moment, saying something like 'you like it, don't you' and curved her hips a little, enough to be in a receiving position while she licked her lips ever so slightly. An invitation the guy couldn't resist.
The guy mounted my wife, his right hand slowly placing his cock in front of my wife's pussy. his mouth an inch away from hers as I intervene. "No kissing" I hear myself say as I see the guy move away from her lips.
He slowly thrusts his cock into my wife's pussy as I hear her moan softly. Even though I know it's something she secretly wants, there's still some hesitation to get things going. I move my mouth to close to her ear and hear myself whisper: "You can enjoy his cock, it's okay. Enjoy his dick filling you up" while he thrusts. In, out, in, out.
Her breathing gets heavier, deeper. Every stroke deepens her satisfaction. The guy's going to town like it's been a while since his last fuck. He pants and heaves up to the point that I tap him on the shoulder to delay him.
And then I figure out a small detail.
Wouldn't it be perfect if she gets fucked by a stranger, while she sucks me off?
So I tell my wife it would feel even better if she was being fucked doggy style by a stranger.
She moves into position, drunkenly I might add, and the guy slowly inserts his cock into her pussy while I claim my position at the head end of the bed and place my cock just in front of her mouth.
Even when I place the head of my cock on her lower lip, I can feel her hot breath stroking my cock. Then the top of her tongue follows, then her whole tounge.
As she is fully sucking me off while being fucked from behind by a strange guy that I haven't met before and I'n about to cum in her mouth, I realize;
I've never shaken the guy's hand,
I'm about to shoot a load into my wife's mouth while she's being ridden by a stranger,
I would love to suck the guy's dick.
Fucked up, isn't it?
Hello everyone,
I am a very happy boy who appreciates the perverse side of sex and BDSM.
I am a submissive boy for Sadistic
I like extreme insertion / role playing / being humiliated / chastity / uro / training/abuse/ impact play/ needles / enemas / piss / deepthroat,/rape/CBT/ etc ...
I am a big fan of big toys and I love anal fisting.
I Seeking pain, punishment, and humiliation on cam.
Erin Burnett was on the Today show filling in. She had on some awesome pantyhose and these peep-toe pumps...I managed to freeze the projector right when Matt was talking about her shoes and how cold it was. I grabbed my Salvia, took a big hit, and looked at the screen as I masturbated, hallucinating about her knowing I was going to do this today and hallucinated about watching her put on the hose while looking into my eyes as she slid in a vibrator into her wet cunt. She finished sliding the nylon up her legs and I was instantly transported back to my living room as I looked at her in those hose and heels, realizing that she had selected them just for me, that she had a vibrator tightly inserted into her cunt which was pushing against the pantyhose and she gor really wet as the camera got this closeup on her nylon covered legs and feet. She is going back to her dressing room to heel fuck her cunt through those pantyhose now.
[URL=http://www.imagebam.com/image/ff950f111746377][/IMG]
I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.
My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?
I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!
At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.
I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.
Most of these events occured around high school. Well before I was of legal age.
Part 2: Continued......
Part 2....
When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.
Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?
We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.
After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.
It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.
I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.
The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.
To be continued.....
As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.
While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.
I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.
It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.
I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.
She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.
I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....
To be continued....
am so curious as to why members of this group of these incestuous desires. It is so taboo and frowned upon and even expressing the desire to do this in some circles will get you hurt.
With all that being said my desire goes back to when I was younger. I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.
My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?
I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!
At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.
I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.
When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.
Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?
We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.
After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.
It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.
I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.
The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.
As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.
While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.
I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.
It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.
I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.
She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.
I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....
I was loving the sight before my eyes. My mother, dark Italian complexion, black hair, brown eyes, and a gorgeous figure and she was taking her son's cock deep into the same canal that gave birth to me over 20 years ago. I was still going slowly. Seeing what she liked and trying to tease her for a bit until I really started to fuck her. I was biting her neck which caused her to dig her french tipped nails into my ass. At that moment I gave her a thrust with my hips and cock. I went deep. So deep that I could feel it get warmer inside of her. We just starred into each others eyes as my cock was sliding in and out and my balls were slapping against her tight asshole.
I pulled out, grabbed her hair and directed her to turn around and submit to her son. I had her just where I wanted her. On all fours facing away from me. I stepped back to admire the view. "What an ass" I thought as she rubbed her clit while on all fours. I proceeded to come up from behind her and start massaging her ass. She was still rubbing her clit, waiting, in anticipation for me to start fucking her again. I moved her hands away from her pussy and buried my face into my mothers asshole. I was licking all the juice that had dripped down from her pussy and trying to get my tongue in her as deep as possible. I bit her ass cheeks and continued giving my mom a rim job. Her hole tasted amazing. It was so clean and tight. She said to me "Baby, give mommy one of those big fingers right here" as she pointed to her pussy. I was happy to do just that and slide a finger into her wet cunt.
I then licked my way down from her asshole to her pussy. My mom's cunt tastes so good, with all the juice pre-cum, and sweat, I couldnt be any happier. My nose was around her asshole and I took the liberty of getting as many whiffs of it as possible. I was buried into her cunt and licking it all over while stroking my cock again. I was ready to fuck my mom doggy style and couldnt have been more excited. She told me to "cut the crap and fuck your mother." I stood up, cock in hand, and began working my way inside her. I grabbed her hips with my big strong hands and began going in and out. Her back looked amazing, her jet black hair going up and down, and her mommy ass kind of jiggling just a little bit each time I went in deep. I looked in the mirror and caught her starring at the site that was going on. She was watching her son, fuck her doggystyle in a hotel room.
She began to push back and make my insertions have more power behind them. I could tell she wanted it hard. I began going harder. Spanking her ass, pulling her hair and thrusting my hips as hard as possible. My hands had left marks on her beautiful ass. She started asking me to "cum in your mommy" and "i want your babies, baby". I was so turned on. I could feel my testicles tighten up as I was reaching a maximum state of arousal. The sweat from my brow began to drip on the small of her back. She was screaming! I was moaning. I couldnt believe the site before my eyes. There she was bent over taking my huge cock in her and begging for her sons cum. My own mother!!
I grabbed her tits from behind... I squeezed and pinched her nipples. I pushed her face into the pillow. I had her asshole looking right at me and her face smothered. She started saying "mmmmmmm" into the pillow. I told her Im about to cum in you. She snapped her head back and said "give mama the cum baby". I couldnt take it anymore I knew within 10 seconds I would be cumming. It started, I was unloading my seed deep into my own mom. She could feel the warm rush of thick young son's cum flow inside of her. She clenched her pussy to make sure none of it got out. I was still pumping. Trying to push the cum in deeper and deeper.
I finally pulled out. Mom and rolled over on her back with her legs open. I could see the deposit I made inside of her and it looked beautiful. I crawled over to where she was and ate her pussy. I sucked out my cum and began to make out with her, while my cum was in my mouth. We swapped it back and forth.
She swallowed.
I confess, that a few years ago, I was throwing a party at my house with my gf, now ex-gf. Well she asked if she could make out with one of our friends. I told her yes, because I knew the guy was a real stand up guy, and he would say no, no matter how drunk he was. Well she asked him if he wanted to kiss her, and just like I predicted, he said no. This frustrated her, and she told me he said no. I just laughed and said, that's the only reason I said it was ok, was because I knew he would.
Apparently, she took what I said as not only permission, but as a challenge, and I found out later, (I was busy DJing and playing bartender) that she made out with 2 other guys. I found this out as she was making out with a third guy, with her hand down his pants, jerking him off. Obviously, I got upset. She stopped jerking him off, but continued making out with him.
This made me upset, and I figured, if she did this, that I was going to get even, and started talking, flirting, and getting all touchy-feely with another one of our friends. She was into it, until she, brought up my gf. I told her what happened, and she said that she didn't want to be apart of a revenge thing and get on my gfs bad side. She did say that she did like me, and would like to have some fun with me, but not as long as I was with her. Fair enough, I didn't push it.
Another one of our friend's, we'll call her Sarah, drank way too much that night. Being it was a 3 bedroom house, but with 2 of the bedrooms being re-modeled, my gf helped her to the bathroom to throw up, clean her up, and then laid her down in our bed.
I knew about this, and claimed I was pretty drunk, which I was, but not wasted.
I went to the bathroom and then went to "go to sleep" Being we only had one bed in the only bedroom that was available, I went to lay down next to Sarah, who had passed out from drinking way to many Jager-bombs and several mixed drinks I had made her over the course of the night.
I laid down next to her, she was on her back, with her arms spread out. I laid down on my stomach with one arm under the pillow underneath her head, and my other arm around her cuddling her. She moved a little bit, but ultimately didn't care and seemed to smile with me holding her.
At this point I'll stop and give you a little description and background on "Sarah"
She was 22, 5'8", about 120lbs, she had curly brown hair with blonde highlights, lightly tanned skin, a real slim and toned, but still very soft body. She had nice B cup tits, just enough so you knew they were there, just about a handful, and very perky. She had a lovely flat stomach, not a six-pack, but very toned, and long toned legs.
She was wearing a low cut shirt, a pink victoria's secret, demi bra, and these tight blue jeans which accentuated her nice, small, but firm and round, ass.
One thing I liked about her, was that she was married, but was on a several month long break from her husband and starting to go to the process of a divorce, besides the fact that she needed some regular dick and would still go back to fuck him at least once a week.
Ok, so back where we were in the story. I took my pants off and laid down with her in my boxers and t-shirt and was cuddling her. I started to test the waters and lifted up her shirt some, and was going between caressing her stomach, her side, and the left side her back, with my right hand that was over her. She didn't seem to mind this at all, all she did was roll towards me a little bit, obviously liking what I was doing, and wanting to be closer to me.
I decided to push it a little further, and reached further up under her shit and under her bra to feel her tits and start to play with her nipples. This proved harder than I anticipated, because her bra was so tight. I fixed that, by pulling against me more, and reaching behind her, undoing the clasps on her bra. This gave me plenty of room.
I pulled her bra and shirt down a little bit, and reached in from the top. I started to play with her left breast and nipples with my fingers, rolling them back and forth, and occasionally giving them a little pinch. When I did this, I felt her move and looked at her face. Her eyes were still closed, but her mouth was open slightly, as she gave off a light moan.
Knowing that she was liking this, whether consciously or not, I decided to go a little further. I pulled her bra and shirt down even more, so her right breast was out of her bra. I slowly moved my mouth towards it, and kissed it, she didn't respond much, so I proceeded to suck on it a little more before moving to her nipple. I licked, sucked, and rolled it around with my tongue and lips. All the while, she started to moan slightly. I was getting kinda scared then, because how would I explain me sucking on her tits if she woke up. Luckily she didn't wake up as I proceeded to suck on her nice firm b cup breast.
I started to play with her nipple of her left breast with my hand while I had her right breast in my mouth and kissing on chest and neck. She seemed to enjoy this and was making a little bit more noise.
I figured if she liked this, she would like what else I had in mind.
I carefully unbuttoned her jeans, being sure not to wake her, I then unzipped them, giving me just enough room for the next step. I started caressing her stomach again and stopped playing with her breasts. From there I moved my hand down south and into her panties. It turns out she was wearing a nice lacy thong. I first cupped my hand over her vagina, not wanting to alarm her.
I then began to insert my middle finger into her and was pleasantly surprised that she was wet, apparently the nipple play had turned her on in her sleep.
I slowly ran my finger up and down her pussy. It was a lot tighter and smaller than I was used to with my gf. She was completely shaven, possibly waxed, because there was no stubble. She was smooth as could be. After making sure she was wet. I inserted my finger, up to the second knuckle, and damn was she tight. She started to breathe heavier, and fidgeted a little bit. I started to get worried, that she would wake up now, so I pulled my finger out. I cupped my hand over her pussy and let it rest there, under the guise, of if she woke up, I was asleep and just had it resting there. Ya not the best idea, but the entire time, my one defense was, that I was drunk and half asleep, and because it was it my bed, I "thought it was my gf". After a minute of resting, I started running my finger up and down her clit again and slightly grazing her clit, while rubbing her. I decided to move my focus there.
I started using one finger, and then moved to two. She was so wet and tight, and her clit was standing at attention. I slowly started to rub her. She started to breathe heavier, at this point I was getting scared and thinking she'd wake up, but she didn't. I started to rub her a little more, and her breathing got heavier, and she let out a slight moan. I continued to rub her clit, figuring if she wakes up, she most likely wouldn't care, because of the pleasure I was bringing her. Eventually her breathing got heavier, and she started to moan more. I continued rubbing her clit, until I heard her start to moan and saw her body convulse. I had made her cum while passed out. I put two fingers inside of her and pulled them out. I smelled them and tasted them. It was literally the sweetest pussy I had ever tasted.
This was too much for me, I had to get some release. Now with her tight jeans on, and only unzipped, there was no way I could come up with an excuse for taking her pants and while her panties were off, so fucking her was out of the question. I had to get creative.
Her pants being somewhat loose, I rolled her on her side away from me, and pulled her jeans and her panties down passed her ass. I then pulled my cock out from my boxers, which was so hard anyway from all that had been going on. I lubed it up with some of her juices left over from her orgasm. I then pressed it up against her ass and lower back, and started running my cock up and down her ass and stroking it at the same time. After a few minutes of this someone walked by the bedroom on the way out the front door to leave the party. I froze and moved my hand to my side, but we were so close that they couldn't tell if they looked it, I left my cock between her ass cheeks. and pretended I was asleep. After I heard the front door close, I waited for a minute, no noise anymore. So even though I was shaken, I still had to cum. I continued stroking myself while rubbing my cock between her ass and on occasion pointing it down and getting it to rub between the lips of her tight pussy and her thighs.
After a few minutes, it was more than I could take, I started humping her with my dick between her ass and my balls rubbing between the base of her ass and her pussy lips. I came so hard and filled her ass crack and lower back with my cum. I pulled my dick from her ass crack and pointed it down and squirted some more of my cum down her ass and on her pussy lips, soaking her panties in the process.
After I was all spent, I pulled her cum soaked panties back up and her pants as well. I sure wasn't going to try to button them or redo her bra clasps, but I put her tits back in her bras and shirt. I put my dick back in my boxers and wrapped my arm back around her, spooning her and holding her tight firm tummy, and tried to go back to sleep.
Before I could get to sleep though, my gf came upstairs and was ready to go to bed, she laid down and saw me cuddling with her, and rolled me over to cuddle with her instead. I pretended to be asleep/drunk and said oh, ok, and cuddled her and went to sleep.
The next morning, we all woke up, including some of the people who stayed over downstairs, and we all had breakfast and hung out more that day. Sarah brought up the fact that she thought it was odd that her pants were unbuttoned and that her bra was undone. She did not remember anything about that night after about the 3rd jagerbomb. All she knew was that her brother had put her in the bed early in the night, and then waking up in the morning.
The first thing anyone asked, was if I did it. I said no, that I was too drunk and went up there and passed out. My gf mentioned that I was cuddling her when she came to bed. I just went with the excuse, that I thought it was her, being so drunk, and just passed out as soon as I hit the pillow.
I brought up the fact that since I went up there hours later, that it was possible that she had undone them so it was more comfortable to sleep. She denied that, saying that she always sleeps in her bra, and never tries to take it off. She said that it looked like someone had just undone parts of her clothes to get at the parts they wanted to get at and have fun with her passed out. I started to get nervous, but played it off, and suggested that since it was a rather big party, that maybe someone at the party saw her like that and took advantage of her. She accepted that, but never went to suspect me, because I "went up there so drunk and passed out right away, and was so drunk that I thought she was my gf when I went to cuddle her."
She never did find out, in fact this is the first time I'm telling this to anyone, but it was a really hot night, and I totally get off on hot girls sleeping or passed out. I wish I had a chance to actually fuck her, but it would have been way to risky then. I almost got busted the day after.
One last thing, she never mentioned feeling any cum on her back or her cum soaked panties. She did get scared, not knowing what happened and bought a pregnancy test a few weeks later, but being I didn't cum in her, and only on her ass and outside her pussy, she wasn't preggo.
Part of me wishes I had got it inside of her and gave her a nice leaking creampie, but overall I'm glad I didn't, because of the headache it would have caused if she did get preggers, being she wasn't on any type of birth control.
I hope you enjoyed my story, it was all true, and a true confession from me. I'm not friends with her anymore, but did remain friends with her until me and my ex split up, and all the time I was around her, I couldn't stop myself from getting hard just thinking of that night.
I confess i love incest story's.
Darcy And Dad
Mom had lost her battle with breast cancer five years earlier. Dad was still experiencing grief and seemed to be having difficulty adjusting to life as a widower. After all, they had been happily married for 25 years, having met as teenagers. Essentially their adult life together was the only one that either of them had ever known.
Watching dad struggle emotionally through the months and years following moms passing was heartbreaking. Dad remained in my parents home out in the country. It was certainly more of a house than he needed now, but he said there was a connection there that he just couldnt sever.
I wanted to be more supportive of dad during that awful time, but I was engulfed in my own tumultuous life, having recently ended a two year relationship with my boyfriend after catching him in bed with our neighbor! So after throwing his cheating ass out I had to face the realization that I simply couldnt afford to stay in that apartment alone. I was not interested in a roommate and I was really at my wits end. What was I to do?
Dad had helped me financially a few times in the past and Im sure he would have helped me again had I asked. But honestly, I realized that his cash would provide only a short term fix and in my heart I knew that I needed to make a major lifestyle change. Thats when the idea came to me Maybe I can move back home with daddy.
NO WAY! Stop it Darcy! Youre 27 years old now. You have your own life and you cannot go back home and live with daddy, said the voice in my head. And although I knew that to be true, I still couldnt ignore the prospect of how financially advantageous it would be for me, not to mention how helpful I could be to dad around the house. I gave it serious thought for the next few days and eventually decided to run the idea past dad.
So later that week one evening after dad got home from work I stopped by for a visit. He seemed puzzled that I was there on a weeknight but appeared happy to see me. I was a bit nervous and didnt quite know how to begin my presentation. So after fumbling around looking for the right words I finally just blurted it out, Dad, can I move back home?
Dad replied, Darcy, what happened between you and Doug?
I caught him in our bed with Melinda, the slut in the adjoining apartment, so I threw his ass out and I am all done with him now and theres no way I can afford that apartment on my own, I exclaimed, now sporting some huge alligator tears.
Dad said, Well sure honey, you can have your old room back. How long do you anticipate needing it?
Im not really sure dad. Im just trying to regroup right now and formulate a feasible plan. I dont want to get into financial trouble and my thinking was that you would also benefit from me moving back as well. I can help you with cooking, cleaning, household chores, and just about anything else that you need done. I can kind of be a replacement for mom, well I mean, Im sorry I didnt mean to imply that I can ever replace mom I just meant
Dad quickly interjected, Thats alright honey, I know exactly what you mean. Dont sweat it. I understand perfectly. No need to apologize. Its been hard on all of us. Lets just concentrate now on getting your life put back together.
Thanks dad, I love you so much, thank you a thousand times, I said, as I hugged dad and kissed him on his forehead.
That next Saturday I rented a small truck and commandeered a few guys that I work with and we got all my stuff out of the apartment and over to my dads house. It took the entire day and by midnight I was exhausted. I told dad that I was going to grab a shower, go to bed, and Id finish unpacking tomorrow. He agreed that it had been a long day and he then retrieved some clean bath towels out of the linen closet for me. I took my shower and quickly fell asleep.
Upon awakening Sunday morning dad had cooked a huge breakfast for us. I thought that was so sweet of him. He said that it was nice to have someone to sit at the table and speak with and how he so missed doing that with mom. I grabbed his hand and said, Well dad, you have me here now and things are going to be much better for you.
After breakfast I immediately went back to work unpacking and getting settled in. Dad walked into my room and asked if there was anything that he could help me with. I told him that I pretty much had everything under control And no sooner did I say that did a large box that was sitting on the edge of the bed fall over and its contents spill onto the floor. Now there lay at my dads feet a ten inch purple dildo And to make matters worse, the impact of it hitting the ground somehow triggered it into the on position! So there I sit on the edge of the bed, totally mortified, watching this vibrating donkey dick bounce around on the hardwood floor right smack in front of us! I was so humiliated.
I said, Oh my God, I am so sorry, dad.
Then dad said, Sorry for what, being human? Dont sweat it. Just turn it off now before you kill the battery! He then chuckled as he left the room.
Wow I didnt realize that my dad could be so hip. I mean, he was my father and I really never had the occasion to discuss anything sexual with him as I was growing up. But today, for the first time ever I got to see a different side of him. Dad wasnt just a parent figure anymore I saw him now as a man, an equal, even a sexual being! I began to feel an immediate closeness with dad that had been absent before. I felt like I connected with him in some special way that morning and that we could now be good friends and discuss anything together. It was definitely a new and strangely exciting feeling.
It took most of Sunday to get everything put away and make my room livable. Dad was on the riding lawn mower and nightfall was fast approaching. I went outside and asked him if hed like to have a pizza delivered for dinner since it was getting kind of late to start cooking a meal. He said, Sure honey, that sounds great to me. Go into my room and take the Visa card from my wallet and call in the order.
So I go back inside and enter dads bedroom but didnt see his wallet anywhere. I opened his top dresser drawer thinking he might keep it in there. Well, I didnt find his wallet but much to my surprise I did find a stack of the most hardcore porno magazines Id ever seen in my life. Holy shit, I didnt know my dad looked at this stuff! And as if that wasnt enough, I came across a bottle of personal lubricant. Oh my God, my dad has been jerking off to dirty pictures! I felt so ashamed and embarrassed from what I had discovered, yet equally excited. The thought of my dad jerking off somehow gave me a sensual rush and I felt my vagina becoming moist. My God, this isnt happening, I thought. How can I be getting aroused over my own father?
Just then my dad appeared in the doorway. I was caught red handed! I had one of the magazines opened to the centerfold picture and the bottle of personal lubricant sitting in my lap. There was no way out of this one and I was sure dad was going to be really pissed at me for invading his privacy.
I began to explain how I was looking for his wallet but dad quickly interrupted me and said, Now Darcy, listen to me. If youre going to be living under my roof youre going to have to play by my rules.
Oh boy, I felt like I really blew it now and that he was going to let me have it big time.
Dad continued, In this house I do certain things - private things - that you may or may not condone. But the fact of the matter is, since your mom passed on five years ago I have not been with a woman. Men have certain needs and so I choose to satisfy those needs myself, in private. Its just something I must do to maintain my sexual sanity and if...
Then I interrupted, Oh daddy, of course I understand. Im an adult and a woman of the world. I know all about masturbation and the male libido. I didnt just crawl out from under a rock. I am just so sorry for rummaging through your stuff. I truly was only looking for your wallet. And as for these personal items, I dont have a problem with any of them, seriously. I mean, now that Doug and I have split Ill probably have to do the same thing for awhile!
Dad jokingly replied, Yea, unless you keep dropping your new partner on the floor!
Dad then opened a different drawer, retrieved his wallet and called in the pizza order. He then said he was going to take a shower and asked if I could keep an ear out for the pizza guy. I told him I would and then retreated to my room.
I was still somewhat distracted by the mental image of my dad jerking off to those dirty magazines. The thought of it was exhilarating to me and for however wrong that was, it felt just as right. I could feel my vagina continuing to moisten and I knew that Id have to relieve my sexual tension soon.
With dad in the shower and the pizza still 30 minutes away I thought there would be no better time than now. So I shut my bedroom door, got my dildo, removed all my clothes, laid on my bed, closed my eyes, and entered my new fantasyland.
My clitoris was extremely sensitive and I felt a strange tingling deep inside my vagina. I was clearly aroused far beyond where Doug had ever taken me before. It had to be the new environment, the risk of getting caught by my dad, and the image of him masturbating that had me so supercharged. Whatever it was, I wanted to embrace it. These newfound sensations consumed me and I was rendered powerless by them.
Clitoral stimulation alone had always given me a decent orgasm. But today I wanted penetration too. I was wild with excitement and began having images of my dad being inside me, holding me, satisfying my every desire, loving me in the way that he always loved mom. The thought of that was a real turn on so I inserted the dildo deep into my vagina and began ramming my g-spot, closed my eyes and imagined it was dad inside me. I continued to work my clit and fondle my breasts with the other hand, going back and forth between the two.
My orgasm was building like a fierce volcano that was nearing eruption. This was going to be a real powerhouse of a release. I could feel it coming and I couldnt stop it. I moaned as my body wrenched with delight, one contraction after another, delivering a sexual release like I had never experienced before. My vagina gushed with cum as it pooled on the sheet at my butt. The orgasm must have lasted for several minutes. It was ecstasy and I didnt want it to end.
But then the doorbell rang. It was the pizza guy! Dad was surprisingly already out of the shower and dressed so he dealt with that. I guess Id lost track of time. So I quickly went into my bathroom, washed up a bit and put on some clean panties. Dad knocked on my bedroom door to tell me that dinner is served. I told him that Id be right out.
We sat at the dining room table and dug into our pizza. It was loaded with toppings and extra cheese. It was definitely the pizza to die for!
But dad had just two pieces and said, Well, thats it for me.
I said, What? Two pieces and youre calling it quits?
He jokingly replied, Hey, I need to watch my cute little figure!
Actually I shouldnt have been surprised. Dad had become somewhat of a health fanatic ever since mom got sick and died. He lost a lot of weight and still exercises at the local gym faithfully three nights a week after work.
Dads really done a nice job of toning up his body over the past few years. Even now in his mid-forties hes really somewhat of a stud muffin! And for the life of me I cant understand why some woman hasnt already snagged him.
But in a selfish kind of way Im glad that no one has. I think Id be insanely jealous of any woman that got in between me and daddy now. I know that sounds very possessive, but I want daddy all for myself now and Ill do anything to keep it that way. Anything!
So the weekend was coming to a close and bedtime was fast upon us. Dad said goodnight and went to his room and I said goodnight and went to my room.
But after laying there for a few minutes I suddenly remembered that dad recently had a mechanical timer installed on his hot water tank to save on electricity and I had no clue how to set it. Id be up and in the shower an hour before dad the next morning and I wanted to make sure that Id have hot water.
So I got back out of bed and walked across the house to dads room but noticed that his bedroom door was closed. I was getting ready to knock when I heard dad talking to someone. His voice sounded kind of weird though. I didnt want to eavesdrop but my curiosity really got the best of me. I placed my ear gently up to his door and listened.
Oh my God, I think he was jerking off! I was hearing some moaning and I swear I even heard my name a few times Darcy, Oh Darcy You are so much like your mom and I love you so much.
That was it! Dad was fantasizing about me while he was jerking off! I felt so honored and powerful and again I began to tremble with excitement as I became sexually aroused. I wanted so much to just go in there and confront him and let our natural feelings and desires take over. I felt such love for my daddy and I just knew that he must have been feeling the same for me at that moment.
There I stood on the outside of his door in my sexy, short baby doll pajamas. My hand went for the door knob. I didnt know if I could stop myself at this point. I was not thinking rationally. I wanted my daddy so badly at that moment that I would risk anything to have him. Once again I could feel my vagina oozing with juice. It was now or never.
I slowly turned the doorknob and quietly opened the door. Upon entering I saw my dad laying in his bed completely nude on his back and his beautiful hard dick sticking straight up in the air as he slid his hand over it, stroking so slowly up and down. He was still moaning and hadnt yet noticed me.
I slowly inched my way into his view and the second he saw me he immediately rolled over onto his side and attempted to pull the sheet over him. He was obviously startled and his first reflex was to hide from me what he was doing. I understood that. But I also knew that I needed to seize the moment if I stood any chance at all of making this happen. And I so wanted it to happen. I wanted nothing more in the world at that moment. I was so hot with lust and love for my daddy that there was nothing I wouldnt have done to have him.
So I slowly made my way over to his side of the bed and sat down beside him. I made sure that my short baby doll pajamas were riding high and exposing as much upper leg as they could. Dad was on his left side and facing me, but he wouldnt look me in the face. I knew he must have been embarrassed and I also knew that I had to assure him that what he was doing was absolutely fine and perfectly alright with me.
As I gently spoke to him I began stroking his right arm and shoulder area. He was so tanned and masculine looking. I said, Daddy, what you were doing is perfectly natural. Its okay, really. It actually turned me on and Ill even let you in on a little secret of mine Ive been fantasizing about having a sexual relationship with you ever since mom passed away. I knew you were lonely and I wanted nothing more than to move in here with you and keep you satisfied in all the ways that mom did.
With that dad looked up at me and said, Really? So you dont think Im a pervert for fantasizing about my daughter?
I said, Oh daddy, its perfectly natural. We both want the same thing and I can see no reason to deprive either of us from what makes us happy. Now roll over onto your back again, close your eyes, and enjoy the ride. Trust me daddy and let your inhibitions go. Just relax and know that I love you so deeply and I will never feel uncomfortable with anything that we do together.
With dad on his back again I removed my pajamas. My breasts were firm, nipples erect, and my pussy was literally dripping with love juice at this point. Dad took one look at me and gasped, My God Darcy, you look just like your mom so many years ago. I cannot believe you are giving me this present. I want you so much and want to love every inch of your beautiful, sexy body.
I was so hot with passion at this point that I couldnt have stopped if I wanted to. I began to lick my daddys huge cock, every inch of it, and then stuffed it into my mouth and as far down my throat that I could take it. He moaned and groaned and I feared that he might cum right away. I didnt want this to end so I stopped doing that and mounted him instead. I allowed the head of his hard cock to slightly penetrate my hot, moist pussy but not let it go in all the way. It was driving daddy wild and he was begging for more. I was in full command and I loved it. He was finally mine and I had full control.
Daddy told me to turn around and to get into the 69 position. I did and then I felt daddys warm, moist tongue licking the juices from my dripping cunt. Daddy said, Darcy, your pussy even looks and tastes just like moms did. He was now licking, biting, and sucking, and inserting his tongue inside my pussy and then my ass as far as he could get it. Hed become a wild man and I was loving every minute of it.
But I wanted to have my daddy inside me too. I wanted to have that extreme closeness with him, to have his dick deep inside, and to have him shoot his load far inside me. I wanted to be there for him at that moment to tell him that I love him and that he can have me whenever he wanted me from now on.
So I turned around and laid down beside him. I hugged him and pulled him close to me and he instinctively rolled right over on top of me. I grabbed his huge cock and guided it right into my wet pussy. He moaned as it went in. I know he had been waiting for this for so long, just as I had been.
It felt so good to have daddy inside me finally. I told him to go inside as deeply as he could and pull out all the way each time. At the same time I was rubbing my clitoris. Each time hed enter his cock would hit my g-spot. The angle was perfect and dad seemed to know exactly what he needed to do. I remember thinking to myself, Gosh, mom was so lucky to have had this for so long.
Eventually I felt my orgasm starting to build. It felt that it would be even stronger than the one I had earlier in the day while awaiting the pizza delivery. I mean, this was like heaven. Daddy knew exactly what to do and when to do it. He seemed to know me and my body inside and out. There was nothing he could have done wrong.
I was getting really close. I said, Daddy, are you almost there? Im getting very close and I want us to cum together.
Daddy said, Okay baby, let it go whenever you need to. I am right there now. Shall I hold off or let it go?
My orgasm was starting and it was like nothing I had ever experienced in my life. I tried to speak to let daddy know that I was starting to cum, but I couldnt form the words. It was just too overpowering.
But daddy must have sensed it because he then whispered to me, Okay honey, Im going to cum inside you now. I love you so much baby. Stay with me now and let me unleash my love juice inside you.
We both had our mind blowing orgasms together and it was the best sex that either of us had ever experienced in our lives. Afterwards we just remained there motionless. Daddy did not even pull out. He just laid there on top of me while I stroked his hair and held him close to my breasts.
Eventually we both got up and took a shower together. I had never felt so close to another human being as I felt with daddy that evening. This had gone far beyond sex. Something else had happened here. There was just too much of a closeness and too much of a desire and attraction for it to be sinful incest. Its like daddy was not really my father anymore, but my husband and my soul mate and my lover. It was a dream come true for us both.
Needless to say I moved into daddys room with him. I kept some of my stuff in the other room just for appearance sake. Daddy and I both realized that although we were so in love with each other and saw nothing wrong with our relationship, that society was still not ready for it.
Weve been together now living as man and wife for nearly two years. The sex is still as great as it was that first night and if anything weve developed a deeper and more trusting love and mutual respect for each other than most couples ever know.
I love my daddy and Ill always be there for him.
Part 21: Honeymoon with Haley [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]
I talked a lot about my sex with Anna here, but rarely about my sex with Haley, even though its far more of a 50:50 deal than you might think. And unlike between Jim and Anna, the sex between me and Haley is not one sided. If you were to ask me with whom the sex is better, I couldnt give you an answer.
Before Haley and me went on honeymoon, we talked about what we both wanted out of it. I wanted mostly sex, cuddling, spending time only with each other. Haley wanted all that too, but also a feeling of vacation. So we chose to fly to an island for our honeymoon. We would stay in a nice hotel, close to the beach, big pool, jacuzzi. All we desired and more.
When we were in the plane, half way to the island, Haley whispered to me
H:"When I saw you packing sex toys, I was already excited. But now I am horny as fuck. I could fuck you all week long, without any pause."
Me:"I cant wait as well. I want you to be my sex goddess. I want to fuck you in public, I want to show off your body to strangers."
H(blushing):"I'd love to be your sex goddess as long as you praise me. I dont know about the showing off though.."
Me:"We'll see."
When we arrived at the hotel and got into our room, Haley started unpacking her things. I went behind her and started groping her. My hands went under her top and under her skirt. She wore a dark blue bikini underneath. She started moaning softly. I turned her around and undressed her, then she undressed me. She looked amazing, the sun on her skin and hair... I pulled her close and kissed her. We went down on the bed and Haley sat on my belly. She danced on me, slowly, winding like a snake. I took her ass in my hands. She moved her hip forward periodically, so every few seconds I could lick her pussy once. Then she turned around, ass to my face. Her hip movement continued and I could still lick her every now and then. Her hands were all over my belly and legs and finally she started stroking me slowly. Then her head came down to kiss the tip. Then she took half of my dick into her mouth, circling the tip with her tongue. Next, she turned around again and lowered herself slowly onto my cock. While my dick went deeper and deeper, she clawed into my chest and rolled her eyes moaning in her deepest voice. When I was completely filling her her hole with my cock, she moved her hips in circles. Then up and down, slowly. At the lowest point, I always lifted my ass a bit so I penetrated her even deeper. I was rewarded with a deep moan. After a while of slow fucking, Haley kissed me and said "fuck me like you want to destroy me."
I sat up and pushed her onto her back. Then I came over her, kissing her. I pulled her hips closer and began hard fucking her immediately. From her came a drawn-out moan then scream of pleasure. Then she returned to deep grunting. We made so much noise, I was sure the whole hotel could hear us. And I loved it. Soon I shot my load into her, filling her wet pussy with my hot cum. We sank onto the bed.
H:"I had at least two orgasms..."
Me:"Ready for the next one?"
H(Laughing):"Lets get set up first and have a look at the pool."
So I put on some trunks and Haley put on her bikini again. The pool was big and not overfilled. We swam around a little and played a bit, then we chose one corner of the pool with no people nearby and hugged each other, she with her back to the wall of the pool. We made out a bit, Haley had her legs around me and pulled me close. My dick was rubbing against her pussy. I got hard. Looked around. No one paid attention to us. I turned to Haley, she was grinning. And then she grabbed my cock. I never thought she would go so far, so I looked very surprised.
H:"Well you said I should be your sex goddess. Now I am horny. What about you?"
Me:"I could never deny you."
Her hand stroked my cock for a while, then she pull it out of my trunks. She moved her bikini bottoms to the side and before I could say anything, she had my dick inside her. She bit her lip and rolled her eyes.
H:"Damn, I think I just came again... you inside me... in front of all these people.."
We fucked very slowly for a while (otherwise others would have noticed) and when Haley was pleased she told me to step back a little. I did as I was told, pulling out in the process. Then Haley submerged and shortly after I felt something around my dick. She was giving me and underwater blowjob. When she came back up for air she kept stroking me. When she submerged again and blew me again, I came in her mouth. Bubbles rose from her and she came up spitting out water and cum.
H:"Wow I didnt expect that ...so fast.."
Me:"I couldnt hold it any longer... this is amazing."
We made out some more and before we left, I told her to pull up her bikini bottoms so I (and everyone else) could see her camel toe. When we got out of the pool I caught some people looking at us. Especially guys looking at Haley. Exactly what I wanted. When we got to our room, we had to get ready for dinner already. I brought up the first sex toy: a remote-controlled vibrator egg. So in addition to her lovely summer dress in with the multicolored dots and her hot string, she wore a vibrator egg to dinner. And I had the remote control on my phone.
I played with her the whole evening. First I turned it off, until it was time to chose our meals. So when the waiter asked her what she wanted, she answered:"hhhnnhmmm ohhh... I uhhh... .." before ordering some pasta.
When the waiter was gone, I turned it off again to give her some breathing room. Next I turned it on when we got our drinks. I turned it up so much, that she couldnt hold her glass still so she had to put it down. She pressed her thighs together. Then I turned it down. Her head was already red.
H:"I think I just came."
Me:"I dont think it'll be the last time tonight."
She smiled. While we had our main course, I turned the vibrator on, but kept it on the lowest level. It looked like Haley got accustomed to the level of vibration during the meal. Before the waiter came, I turned up the heat again. Haley couldnt stop herself from touching her throat and cleavage. Even when the waiter came, her hand was still on top of her tits. She had her eyes half closed when the waiter asked her how she liked her meal. She said "it was... very very good..." in her erotic voice. I could see the waiter blush and I think he even got a small bulge in his pants.
H:"I just came for the third time... what do I have to do so you turn down the vibrator?"
Me:"Show maximum cleavage. Pull it down so far that I can see a hint of areola."
Her nipples were already super hard. Her tits looked super erotic in that dress, they almost wanted to pop out. I turned off the vibrator.
Me:"Now I want you to start a conversation with the waiter. Doesnt have to be for long, but I want to see if he'll get a boner from just looking at your tits like this."
She played her part well, asking the guy how long he's been working here and if he liked the dress. After the waiter walked away I asked her
Me:"Did you see his boner?"
H:"Yes I did. I'm so turned on right now... lets hurry upstairs.."
We went to our room, ripped off our cloths. I opened the door to the small balcony and pulled Haley to me.
Me:"I'm going to fuck you right here. I want everyone to hear you scream while you get fucked. Everyone shall know that we are having fun."
She smiled and started dancing in the moonlight. Her hair glowed silver-blonde. I could see her goosebumps and erect nipples. Every detail of her body. Then she went down on her knees and blew me. I love it when she keeps eye contact. Then she got up, leaned over the balcony and whispered "take me."
I needed nothing more. I slowly pushed in. Inch by inch I felt her pussy lips around my cock. I fucked her slowly, my hands pulling apart her buttcheeks. I increase the speed. Her moans get louder. I fuck her harder and harder, my balls slapping against her pussy. She is so loud, I can hear a slight echo from the hotel across the street. But she reached her peek, when I put a finger in her asshole. Her "oh yes I'm cumming!" echoed through the night. One final drawn-out moan and I shot my cum into her belly. I turned her around and hugged her. Then I carried her to the bed, laid besides her. She cuddled to me and we fell asleep in seconds.
The next morning I woke up to Haley sucking my cock. When she saw that I was awake, she jumped on my cock and fucked me. I sat up and hugged her while she was riding me. We kissed and fucked for a good 15 min before we both came. We got dressed and went down for breakfast.
That day would be a beach day. When we were about to leave, I made sure that Haley's bikini covered as little as possible. We went to the beach hand in hand. We both wore sunglasses so I could easily keep an eye on the surrounding men. We were walking down the beach with one foot in the water basically, so everyone would be looking at us. I saw several men staring at Haley's ass as we passed them. We found a spot far away from all other tourists and there we put down our stuff and blanket.
We went swimming for a good while, the ocean had just the right temperature. It was a beautiful day. When we came back, Haley wanted to sunbath so I put on some sunscreen. As I caressed her body she moaned softly. I said "stop moaning or I'll get a boner." We giggled. She turned on her back so I could put sunscreen on her front. I removed her bikini top in the process. When I touched her nipples, she moaned again. I removed her bottoms as well and applied sunscreen there. More moans, but Haley looked discomforted. When she tried to put her bikini back on I stopped her.
H:"What? I cant lay here naked! Come on."
Me:"I dont want you to get tan lines. Just cover yourself with your foulard." (Thats a colorful piece of cloth, and almost transparent).
She was still unsure but I insisted. So she laid down with only a foulard covering her nakedness. Just looking at her made me horny. Haley had closed her eyes. She just looked perfect.
From time to time a person would pass by. I could watch them through my sunglasses. The men, even if they were accompanied by their GF's/wifes were just staring at Haley. One even stumbled and almost fell over his own feet. After some time I realised that some of the men came by a second or third time.
When we were all heated up, we went swimming again (for that haley put her bikini back on). I told Haley about the guys looking at her. She blushed but I told her that I love it when other guys see her like that, because they envy me then. She was my sex goddess but others worshipped her as well. She liked that. So when we returned to the beach, I told her to strip naked again and then lay on her belly. She covered herself with the foulard again. When no one was around, I would finger her until she was wet. Then I moved the foulard so that her pussy was visible if you were looking hard enough. I told her how she looked to the others. She giggled and spread her legs even a little bit more. I could see her pussy getting wetter as well. Again, a lot of men came by to worship my goddess. I told her and she said she wanted to go back to the hotel to fuck. Cant say no to that. So I told her she should only put on the bikini bottoms and cover her chest with the foulard. On our way back, every single man was looking at her. When we had returned to our room, we wasted no time and fucked for hours. We took breaks to drink and eat, but other than that I basically was permanently in her. I really enjoyed slow fucking her in every position. It was dinner time when we finally stopped. At dinner, we were romantic like on a first date, eating off each others forks, holding hands, looking into each others eyes for serveral minutes. After dinner we went to bed and cuddled until we fell asleep.
The third day of our trip, I gave a new bikini to Haley. It was a micro bikini, so it barely covered anything. I wanted to try it at the hotel pool first, because there were only a few people there. The bikini top is literally just strings with a tiny bit of fabric to cover nipples and areola. The bottoms are even more revealing. Its literally just strings of fabric, barely enough to cover the asshole and the clit. The string is sinking in between the pussy lips. All in all a bikini worthy of a sex goddess. When we got to the pool, there were just a few people, mostly old men. They were staring at Haley like she really was a goddess. I could see that Haley was insecure, blushing under her sun glasses. We got in the pool and fooled around a bit. Haley had to readjust her bikini often, since it slipped off her nipples all the time. It war really easy for me to slip a finger into her pussy every now and then. By the time we got out of the water Haley was turned on so much that I could see the wetness of her pussy, not covered by her bikini. I told her to get us drinks and that she should walk past the men like it was a catwalk. She did so and I could see her self esteem rise with every step. On her way back I was sure she could order any of the men to do anything and they would jump at her command. Only the women looked jealous, because all the men clearly kept staring.
Haley never looked so good before, she was radiating.
I had an idea. We went up to our room, opened the windows and started fucking right after. I wanted the guys at the pool to hear Haley cry out in pleasure. And she did scream. We decided not to go back to the pool. So we cuddled for a while, watched a movie and went to dinner. For dinner, Haley wore a low cut top and hotpants that barely covered her ass. When we crossed the room to get to our table, I saw a lot of guys looking at Haley lustfully. I recognized most of them from the pool. The corresponding women didnt look so happy.
The next day we wanted to spend at the pool again. Haley wanted to put on the bikini again and of course I didnt say no to that. Mostly the same women and men were at the pool. We had made a plan, to get Haley to walk in front of the men as often as possible. So first she had to get back to our room to get a towel. After we swam, she got drinks from the bar. And then went back to the bar to bring the glasses back. I watched the other people all that time. I think I saw some of the men getting small bulges in their pants. When Haley had passed the men for the seventh time, one of the women got up and went into the hotel. I watched closely as she came back with a guy from the hotel staff. They looked in our direction. I told Haley what I saw and also that she should try to flirt her way out of the incoming situation.
The hotel staffer came to us and said "Ma'am, I have had some complaints."
Haley took off her sun glasses and looked at the man. In her sweetest voice she answered:"Oh? What complaints?" In a dramatic gesture she touched her chest.
He:"Well.." he scanned her body... "the other guests feel that you dress... inappropriately."
H:"Inappropriately? For the pool?"
He:"Well..." he couldnt take his eyes off her. "Yes... the bikini you are wearing..."
H:"Whats wrong with the bikini? It covers my tits"- she touched them -" my vagina.."-she spread her legs-"and also my ass." With that she turned around and gave him a good look at her goods. "So what is wrong with wearing a bikini at the pool?"
He:"I... well..." The blood surely rushed from his brains to his dick. His pants were already bulging. "May.. Maybe it just doesnt cover them well enough..."
H:"Well I think I am well covered."
He:"Still I would like to ask you to put on something else..."
H:"And I would ask you to leave me alone. If you dont, I will file a sexual harassment suit against you and the hotel. I can see your boner. And my husband will support my claim. The way you look at me is inappropriate. Now get out of here. Please."
First the guy just looked puzzled, but then he left.
I grinned. Haley really knew her shit. The women who had gotten the hotel guy in the first place looked even more angry when he left without a result. She went into the hotel again and Haley got up.
Me:"What are you doing?"
H:"You'll see..."
She went to the man of the woman who just left. She talked to him for a bit, touching herself just like she did when she was talking to the hotel guy. She even turned around and bent over too. They laughed together. I got up and slowly walked up to them. As expected, the woman reappeared with another hotel staffer. I took Haley and we jumped into the pool.
When the staffer tried to talk to Haley, she dove to the other side. He slowly walked around the pool, so he wouldnt slip. When he finally almost reached her, she swam all the way back, we got out of the water and into our room. With open windows, we fucked again. I lifted her up, pressed her against a wall. We fucked in that position until my arms got tired. We slow fucked doggystyle for a while then went on to missionary. I blew my load then. We chilled the rest of the day. At dinner we got more angry looks from the woman who wanted to rat us out. Her face went dark red with anger, when her man (lets call him Steve) waved to Haley and she waved back. Over the course of the evening I could see the couple arguing. It ended with her storming off. Btw, Haley wore a skirt and a tank top. When we were done eating and went to the elevator, we spotted Steve at the bar. I told Haley she should flirt with him some more. Haley was reluctant, but I reminded her what a bitch Steve's wife was. So she agreed. I went up to the room and waited for her. After 40 min or so, she came. She was grinning when she told me how she flirted with him. She touched his arm, his hand and laughed with him. He then asked if her husband would feel okay about this. Haley told him "He'll never find out if you dont tell him..." Then she talked to him about his wife. Haley touched his arm some more and as a goodbye even hugged him. After that Steve clearly had a boner she said.
H:"I feel naughty... was that a bad thing I just did?"
Me:"I dont know and I dont really care. It turned me on... thats whats big here."
She laughed. We got naked and had a nice and simple good-night fuck.
On the fifth day on our trip, we decided to go to the beach again. Haley was finally feeling good about using her bikini there. She got so many looks. I then encouraged her to take of the top, which she did. She was clearly the center of attention. We went into the water, going as far away from the other people as possible. She gave me some salty kisses and then grabbed my dick underwater.
H:"I want to fuck you in this ocean right now."
I was happy to comply. Soon I was fucking her from behind, basically in full view of all the other people. Haley tried to hold back her moans but some went through. So after just 5 min we had a lot of attention. Haley knew it as well. I came a minute later and so did she. We stayed in the water for a little longer, then went back to our blanked. Haley was sunbathing again, only covered with her foulard. We went back and forth between swimming and sunbathing until it was already late. We went home and took a shower. We were so late for dinner that most guests were already done.
On the sixth and last (full) day of our honeymoon, Haley was done with showing off, so we stayed in our room the whole day. Here I saw and took my chance.
Me:"Do you want to try something new?"
H:"What are you suggesting?"
Me:"Anal."
Haley thought for a while and then agreed. I got the other sex toys we hadnt used the whole week and started pleasing Haley. I lubed up her ass and a small dildo. I went easy on her ass and made sure that her pussy stayed wet the whole time. Her first anal orgasm came from an vibrator egg with a cord. I pushed it about 2 inches (5cm) in and let it vibrate. Her moans clearly indicated that I had hit a sweet spot. After I had used another dildo on her ass, she was ready to get fucked. I slowly inserted my dick, inch by inch. Haley's high-pitched "Ahh"'s rang in my ears. When I was all in, Haley grunted deeply. I felt her juice running down her and my thigh. I started fucking her ass slowly, then increasingly faster. My balls slapped against her pussy again and again. I would cum soon and when I did, Haley had a squirting orgasm, covering my legs, her legs and the bed in her juice. We collapsed onto the bed and cuddled.
H:"This was the sex-richest week of my whole life."
End of Part 21.
Me and Anna already have some ideas on what to tell next. Vote for your favorite title in the poll (that story will be next).
i live in western illinois, i'm a married man, and I have completely destroyed my marraige and my life consumed by bbc hypno videos. i used to want beautiful blonde petite teen types, chicks. Then I caught my wife cheating on me with a black guy and his cock was literally a foot long and as thick as an extra large cucumber.
so i tried to insert myself into the situation. I offered to let her fuck all the black guys she wanted as long as she sucked my dick while they fucked her. she didn't want to. I offered to let her fuck them while I watched, she didn't want to. I introduced the idea of cuckolding and she didn't want it but did find several videos where the guy played with the bbc too. She was hooked.
I didn't like the idea, wasnt interested at all, and then i stumbled upon BBC Hypno trainers, and cuckold trainers and sissy trainers. And I was hooked. I've lost all interest in fucking my wife. I just want to feel big black cocks cumming inside of me and all over me. I can't stop thinking about them. I can't stop masturbating to the thought of being physically mentally and emotionally abused by black guys with huge dicks. in the last 3 years I've slept with 27 different black guys, swallowed 20 of their loads and took the other 7 in my ass. i am living proof those videos work, they are ruining my life. i'm currently trying to get her to walk in on me getting spit roasted by 2 mandingo sized bbcs, maybe she'll leave me, but she seems to love seeing me get used like a prison bitch, maybe she never will...
I had gay sex one time. Heres the story
It was sometime in January and it was pretty cold out. For awhile I had been realizing that I wanted to try and be a bottom. I stole my moms dildo and would wear panties I took from girls I hooked up with when they would go freshen up afterwards. I decided it was time that i took a real fleshy cock instead of that stupid fake rubber one. I made an add on craigslist, mentioned I wanted to bottom and liked to wear womens panties. A man from two towns over messaged me and said he was interested, he was 40 I was 21. I went to his house late at night and it was a bit awkward. He had some panties and ask what pair I'd like to wear. There was a thongs and boyshorts. I tried on for him until he picked his favorite pair, a red pair of boy shorts. The hole time he was sitting on his bed with his cock out stroking it. So I bent down on my knees and began to suck, I loved the taste. His cock was big and fat, it filled my hole mouth. I wasn't sure what to do so I just did everything I could imagine that I like that girls do to mine when I get blow jobs. I could feel my tongue ring running along his dick and I could tell he liked it. He then decided enough was enough. He put me onto the bed and slid the panties down to my knees and picked my ass up. I figured this was the moment I had been waiting for. He slowly inserted himself into me and it hurt like hell at first. After a few pumps it started to feel good and started to moan a little bit. He noticed me getting into it more so he started thrusting more. He asked me "do you like my dick", "are you a little slut" and i told him a I loved it and then I was indeed a slut. He told me he was about to blow and I told him I wanted to feel his warm juices inside me. For the few seconds he pumped his cum into me it was euphoria.
So a couple nights ago I went to a sleazy gay bar. Lots of old pervy white dudes. Figured I would grab a drink, enjoy the young go go dancers and have some fun. One guy comes up to me and without asking rubs my ass. I get defensive and back up, but he persists. He asks if he can buy me a drink. I say, hey free drink, why not. He gets me the drink and we chill on a couch. He seems nice enough but very pushy. Makes attempts at my crotch, rubs my leg, tries to get me to sit on his lap. After a couple more drinks, I start loosening up. Soon he is grabbing my crotch, getting on top of me, I can see his small cock hard in his pants. Constantly filling my cup, he is even more bold. This place doesn't care, too dark and too seedy to give a shit.
I can't complain, he is rubbing my cock and getting me really horny. I've been dating girls my whole life but he seems to have a great touch. Something a girl just wouldn't understand. He asks me if I would come back home with him. I was very drunk at this point so I said, yes, just no sex, I have a girlfriend. He swears that he just wants to hang out. I know that's a dumb move, but I'm horned up and very drunk so I believe anything. He leads me to the subway. Not many people on the platform so he begins his assault on me, this time in the pants. He gets me over to a darker, non populated area and puts his hands down my backside. I feel his fingers searching then finally inserting into my asshole. I let out a moan and he smiles. For some reason I start humping his finger. My dick is rock hard. I have to get on the train with stares as I can't seem to control my cock. He rubs my leg and says it will only be a couple stops.
We get to his place, a high rise in Midtown. When we are on the elevator he unbuttons my pants. I try to push away but before I know it, he has his tongue up my asshole. It feels so good that I can't say stop. The elevator gets to the 10th floor to pick up a passenger, he quickly gets up and has me grab my pants. The girl looks at me oddly because my pants aren't done and I have a huge boner. We get to his floor and he marches me right to his bedroom.
I have no idea what to do. He pulls all my clothes off. Grabs my toes and starts licking and sucking them. Yet again, it feels great so I can't stop him. He spits on his cock and puts my feet on them. He is humping his 4.5" cock on my feet so hard. He then grabs for my cock and starts sucking it. I feel him cupping my balls, caressing the cum from my cock. He is fingering my hole and getting me so turned on I don't even know what to do. He flips me over and starts back on my hole. I let out all kinds of girlish moans and groans. Things I have never heard myself utter in my life. I can't believe this is happening but no way am I going to stop him. Then I feel him push his cock against my hole. I know he doesn't have a condom and I have never been fucked so I try to squirm. He pushes my hands down. Tells me to stop moving or it will hurt more. I say no, I don't want it. Please stop. He is too busy pushing his cock inside my tight hole.
With one big push it finally enters fully. I can feel how hard and turned on he is. He likes when I resist. His chubby body falls on my back, pumping away at my hole. I feel balls slapping at my ass. His sweat on my neck. I feel sick that I am letting this guy use me. I know that he got me wasted to fuck the shit out of me. He feels at my crotch and finds that I am totally hard. Precum dripping out. He says you like that baby? You like daddies dick in your ass? I can only moan as his thrusts become harder.
After what seems like forever, I finally hear his pants become stronger. His sweat is all over me, his tongue licking my neck. He is fucking me like an animal, like a dog with a bitch in heat. He lets me know that he is going to cum. I start trying to yell please don't but he covers my mouth and starts sucking on my neck as I feel the warm liquid inside of me. He keeps pumping it deeper and deeper. Finally he collapses on me, totally spent. I'm very erect and really hope he will turn his attention to my throbbing cock. Instead he grabs my clothes and me, swings me out of the room then tosses me into the hallway. I protest but he slams the door in my face.
I sit in the hallway, totally naked, cum running from my asshole. I don't know what else to do. I'm drunk and horny, so I jack off furiously in the hall and cum on the floor. Afterwards I feel deep regret with what happened but I'm still feeling totally turned on. I put on my clothes and head home.
Ever since then, I can't stop thinking about that night. How I was just a fucktoy for some rich old fat asshole. How he is probably finding another boy just like me to take out his animal lust on. I envy them, someday I will find him and thank him for opening my eyes, and my asshole.
I have to confess that since I came across some urethral insertion videos on this site a couple years I have been fascinated with it.
Always been excited watching female urethra being played with and never gave much of a look at male videos but always wanted to try it out.
Over the year I read scary story of people who had no idea what they had been doing have very bad consequences with trying it out.
I never fund the nerves or any possible objects with a small enough diameters to test it out for myself.
But this morning after browsing the search result for urethra on here I came upon the one where a man uses the cable of some headphones and I remembered having some stored away.
Went looking out for those, the main cable still seemed scary big once folded in two, I wasn't going to cut the cable and risk having a blunt end and scratch the inside of my urethra.
But the smaller cable part from the headphone part was much smaller and started to get excited.
Took a few minute to go wash this cable with some rubbing alcohol, dried it up, then washed it some more with water to make sure there was no trace of alcohol on it.
Came back to sit down in front of my computer and watching some hot female urethral insertion I got an amazing erection.
Took out some water based lube and let a drop on the tip of my cock and let it gently slide down my shaft.
I then took the cable folded in two and slipped it inside the lube tube to make sure it would slip easily.
While keeping watching the video and getting more and more aroused I finally decided to insert the folded cable inside my dick, very slowly while keeping stroking.
Worked the cable deeper and deeper and started jerking it inside of my cock and it felt so good, I had no idea what to expect.
Took it all out and dipped it once more inside the lube tube and then back in my rockhard cock,stroke a few more time and finally came while the cable was still in there.
The sensation was unbelievable, I got to admit that the amount of cum that came out wasn't too impressive though.
Then came the dreaded moment of truth, taking it out and go take a piss and hope I hadn't caused any major damage.
That pee didn't felt any good and was burning stinging the entire length of my urethra.
The good news was that there was no blood and it didn't keep burning once I was done peeing.
I am not a fan of pain in any way shape or form and have to admit that I fear the moment I will wake up in a few hours and need to go take another pee, if I am lucky enough and there are no pain or at least nothing as bad as I felt the last time I might take another attempt at this risky action, I have to admit while playing it did felt fucking good, but the stinging pain of taking that piss after left a sour taste in my mind.
Perhaps I should just take the time to visit a store and actually get some proper sounding tool for this new kink of mine.
I would welcome any suggestions on how to safely enjoy this new fetish but it will all come to the moment I have to take another pee and hope the pain as already gone. Might not be too tempted to take any more attempt at this otherwise.
Sorry if this wasn't a story as crazy and exciting you might have expected it to turn out.
I will try and keep anyone interested updated through this thread in the coming days. For now it's time to catch some rest and hope everything is going to be fine.
I used to work at a warehouse (autoparts) in chance of the inventory report. I was Under a female manager. Now let me describe her, she was a Slim petit brunnette latina woman with an elegant frame and beautiful body, she had a very nice rack (wasnt exorbitant but it was not by any means small) same with her ass. It was ovious she was there because someone from upper management was fucking her (she dint had the skills for the job), she liked to attack male attention she dressed in a provocately manner but profesional office attire, she caught me in numerous occations looking at her ass and clevage but she dint mimd she actually seems to enjoy it, sadly she had a bad temper.Because of her own incompetence the warehouse always had bad Numbers and she was pissed, she called me names every time i presented her the bad News, i was starting to get pissed off because of her treathment but to be honest, it aroused me, it got me hard to think On my revenge On her, it make me want to rape her like the foul mouthed slut she was, i Started to have fantasies about snuffing her and teach her some manners before turning her forever mine.im 6 Feet tall she was 5 feet maximum, I weigth 200 pounds she weithed 110 at most, to think I could easily overpowered her any time i wanted made me hard, the rage and lust i felt for her was something i have never felt before. I was like an animal following his instinct to domain her, a prime desire for her body, it dint matter if she was alive . The warehouse was a big and very private place, away from the eyes of the rest of the personel, i always fantasied about luring her to the warehouse making her think she had power over me and then ambush her.I would have loved strangling her in diferent ways but the best i think it would have been to feel her troath On my hands and her screams getting muffled by my hand and in her last momments hear her croack and then her beautiful son delicate body become limp.After the bitch cannot talk back anymore and my rage has been pleased, i would have concentrated On my remaining urge, my lust for her body.I would made sweet love to her beautiful corpseI would kiss her sweet little lips and insert my tongue On her mouth to get a taste of her ill suck her thongue dry and start to undress her and see what presents she has for me.I would have lick her belly button and her wett pussy dry. Made love to her while sucking On her breasts. After my thirst is quenched i would hide her body somewere and after everyone leaves i would take her to my house to have more private time.
Fantasy
It all starts when Jen decides to stop speaking to me. I loose it I drive to li I start beating her. Choking her and tying her up I put her in my fucking trunk. I drive the 2 hours back to my place I sneak her into my apartment. I lay her down on the floor whip out my dick and piss on her and watch her gag and struggle to get away.
By now there is a ball gag in her mouth so all of her screams are muffled. I untie her and put my gun to her head I watch the tears streaming down her face asking me why!? Why!!? What did I do? I respond by removing the gag and putting my cock in her mouth. I tell her start sucking and no teeth otherwise I'll knock her the fuck out.
She starts slow I yell faster! Deeper! Suck my cock you stupid fucking whore. She goes deeper I can feel her gag on my cock I ran my cock down her throat and force her head down I feel her struggling to breathe and throwing up on my cock.
That's right you stupid slut! Choke! Pass out from it! I feel some teeth so I pull my cock out and smack her so hard I see her jaw shoot to the side and back. What did I say!? You stupid bitch no teeth!!!
Next time it won't be a slap she cries and begs me to stop I tell her to go fuck herself and shove my cock back down into her vomit filled mouth "now suck it you pimply face smut!"
She goes hard and deep like her life depended on it little did she know it did. I make her suck my cock and use her tears as my lube.
I feel teeth a again I pull out my cock and I hook her with my left hand she hits the floor and goes limp.
All 4 foot 11 and 114 pounds of her have become my toy my slave my fucktoy.
I pick her body up of the floor I put her on my bed and tie her to the bed posts I piss on her again and climb on top of her I place both my hands around her throat and shake her till she wakes.
The pure panic in her eyes made my cock hard I begin choking her and watch her struggle to get free and breathe as I watch her face change colors I spit in her open mouth. I lick her face and I let go.
I tell her she has no idea what she is getting into. I go to my closet I grab the dildos and vibrators I climb onto the bed and shove the 12 inch one right down her throat and pull it out and watch her vomit. In return I vomit right in her mouth. What you don't know at this point is that has a phobia of vomit she starts crfreezes up and shuts down mentally.
I punch her in the temple and tell her we are just getting started whore! I slide her yoga pants down and expose a pink lace thong God how I love these underwear.
I tell her I'm finally going to satisfy you you stupid bitch as I put the vibrator to her pissy lips. I tape the vibrator right to her abdomen and focus it right on her sensitive clit. I take my 7 inch dildo spit on it and start entering her slowly making her crave it teasing her then suddenly I cram it in her and listen to her scream I leave it in her tight pussy I turn the vibrator up and she squirms I go to the kitchen and get the sharpest knife I can find I cut her shirt off of her exposing her bra
I slide her tiny little a cups out of that bra and start licking her odd shaped nipples her most sensitive spot
I bit them and suck them I take the blade of the knife and put it to the left one and she begs please no don't do it
I reAch over and find my nipple clamps I set them on her nipple and listen to her cry out in pain. I tell her I'll be back don't come to much I'm not done yet. I grab my phone and hers and go to the living room I go through her phone and find texts and pictures of her with other guys cocks in her mouth.
I send them all to my phone I look through her photos and find some of her playing with her self with a guys name written on her tits blowing kisses. I send those too as I'm searching I here her screaming at first from fright and now turning to pleasure and moaning I walk back into the room jerking my cock and ask her about these other guys and she struggles to talk from her orgasms she laughs when she cums btw I punch that stupid whore in the ribs and she lets out a scream I go into the living room and grab a softball bat I decide to beat her with it not to hard as to kill her but hard enough to hurt I start at her midsection and work down those thick legs welts begin to form she is crying so hard and screaming she can't breathe I decide to take the vibrator off and dive face first into her pussy I dig my face into her pussy and begin to eat her and make her come I could feel her gushing but I just kept going I wrap my arms around her thighs and dig in harder she is screaming with pleasure at this point and I just keep going I want to make her squirt I start throwing fingers into her tight quivering pussy in and out in and out putting as many finger as I could in her pussy and finger fucking her as hard and fast as I could all while licking her clit. Finally just a few minutes later she squirts!
I burry my face back into her pussy to taste her sweet juice she starts shaking as if she is convulsing she can't speak but I refuse to stop my jaw starts locking up but I start using my nose and chin and continue pleasuring her finally after all my energy is expended I just lay my face in her sweet pussy she is still shaking unable to speak I say this is what I've always wanted you stupid cunt. I wanted to see you convulsing from you Cumming told you I'd make you squirt as I speak I rip off the nipple clamps I put on earlier. She lays motionless on my bed. I put the ball gag back in her mouth. I take my dick stick it in her still quivering pussy
and fuck her missionary as hard as i can thrusting everything I have into her tiny pelvis I start crying telling her I love her and how she is such a whore the closer I come to cumming I'm trying to decide do I cum inside her or on her pimply face. To late I lay my hot seed in her tiny pussy I tell her how much I love her and how I can't wait for her to have my child. She starts crying and I punch her in the face I knock her out. I get up and decide to shower. I take her phone with me and leave the door open so I can see her beautiful self lying there motionless. I take a few pictures of her lying there and send them to her guy friends she has been fucking. I get in the shower and clean myself. When I get out I decide to flip her over i untie her unconscious body and flip her showing off her phat ass. God how I love her ass so big and tight I just wanna fuck it. I pull her thong to the side and start sniffing her asshole my god it smells so sweet I spread her cheeks and start eating her delicious ass I couldn't get enough of it I just kept going she began to stir so I suck my finger and slowly insert it into her Virgin asshole she moaned but didn't tighten up I slowly begin fucking her ass with my finger spitting on it as I go. I put on a second finger and she wines I slow down use more spit and she loosens up. I turn my orientation so she can suck my cock I tell her be my dirty little slut and get it nice and spit covered so it doesn't hurt as bad. I put another finger and she winced and bit my cock I immediately pull my fingers out and my cock I grab her face and told her I told you no teeth whore. I start spanking her ass till its beat red she starts crying again I tell her stop crying I haven't even started yet I put the tip of my cock to her asshole and told her she has to pay for what she has done. I thrust with all my might and enter her she lets out a scream. I punch the back of her head repeatedly jab after jab until my knuckles hurt. I pull her head back by her hair I spit on her face and slap her with my other hand. I start thrusting my cock in and out of her tight asshole hard and fast I'm loving how tight it feels plus I can thrust hard and hit all that ass for cushion it's amazing i exclaimed how come you never let me do this before smut she doesn't answer I grab her dark brown hair and pull so hard that some of it stays in my hand I told her answer me whore or else. She was unconscious so I continued to fuck her until I felt like I was gonna come and then I pulled out and shoved my cock in her mouth I screamed yeah birch how does your ass taste!? Still no answer I face fuck her and come on her face I pull out my phone and video the face fucking and cumshot. I untie her body strip her naked and throw her in the shower and let the cold water wake her up she starts crying in a ball on the shower floor I told her it's not over yet. I call all of my coworkers tell them about this hoe they can run train on and tell them to bring smokes. An hour later 5 guys show up and the fun starts
Had an earlier version of this story I wrote in a different post, but decided to re-post here so it didn't get lost in the piles of old threads:
Emily had just turned 14 the day before. Now she found herself bent over a desk at the front of the room in her 8th grade health class. Her shirt was pulled up around her neck, and her small, puffy breasts were hanging over the edge of the desk. Her dress was flipped up and her panties pulled down around her ankles. She was a randomly selected volunteer for that day's experiment: qualitatively and quantitatively assessing the human physiological response to sexual stimuli.
The teacher had his large hand on her ass, spreading her cheeks apart and wiping her asshole with a soft, damp sponge. He said to the class, "I need someone to come up here and administer the stimulation. Who wants to volunteer?" All the boys in the class raised their hands, while the girls looked down at their desks or giggled to themselves, keeping their arms down. "I need a female volunteer, that way Chelsea won't feel so self-conscious. Anna, why don't you come up here and help?"
Anna, 13 years old, a small, shy brunette walked to the front of the class and looked down at her shoes. One of the boys yelled, "Haha, Anna's a lesbo!" The teacher retorted, "We'll not have any outbursts in this class. This is an educational experience and we're doing this for the sake of knowledge." He turned to Anna. "Okay, Anna, start off by applying gentle pressure to her anus and see how she responds." Hesitantly, Anna took her finger and ran it over Emily's asshole. Emily's anal muscles spasmed slightly at the feeling, causing Anna to pull away in surprise. The teacher said, "It's, okay, nothing to be frightened of. Everyone, record that reaction in your notes. Anna, put some of this lubricant on your thumb and press on Emily's anus until you're just able to penetrate it."
As Anna took her lubed thumb and pressed, Emily's face flushed with embarrassment. When Anna's thumb finally entered her asshole, her expression changed to one of shock and surprise, quickly inhaling and emitting a small moan. "Very good Anna," said her teacher, "now I want you to take your free fingers and slowly massage Emily's vulva." Emily She closed her eyes in shame, feeling her pussy quickly growing wetter as Anna executed the command.
"Okay," said the teacher, "I want everyone to come up here and get a close look at what's happening." The other students gathered in close. The teacher grabbed one of Emily's breasts and angled it toward the rest of the students. "Notice how her skin is becoming more flush and the tissue in her breasts is swelling slightly as she becomes more aroused? Henry, come over here and get your face in between Emily's legs. Can you see how the same thing is happening to her genitals? Take a good whiff and see if you can smell the secretions her vagina is producing." Henry, a blonde, slight boy of 13 did as he was told. "Yuck! It smells gross!" He quickly pulled his head back from between Emily's legs. The teacher looked at Henry, amused. "It's an acquired taste, but you'll come to appreciate it. Anna, thanks for your help. There is some hand sanitizer on my desk for you to use." Anna pulled her thumb out of Emily's butt, much to Emily's relief.
"Okay," said the teacher, "now that we've conducted some initial qualitative observations, let's collect some quantitative data.” He produced from his desk a device similar in shape to a rabbit vibrator. “What I have here is a vaginal pressure and moisture sensor with an attached clitoral stimulator.” The teacher spread Emily's pussy lips and inserted the device, aligning the outer branch of the device directly next to her clit. He leaned down next to her ear and said in a consoling voice, “It's okay Emily, I know this is probably a little embarrassing, but just try to relax and enjoy yourself so we can gather some good data.” He stood up and addressed the rest of the class. “The device is connected to the laptop on my desk. We'll use that to control the amount of stimulation applied and it will display the Emily's vaginal contractions on a graph, where we have time on the x-axis and intensity of the contraction on the y-axis.”
He clicked on the computer's control screen and turned the clit vibrator up to 10%. The students alternated between watching the flickers of pleasure and embarrassment on Emily's face and the graph showing a slowly increasing moisture level and only small, occasional vaginal contractions. “Okay,” said the teacher, “what's everyone's hypothesis for what will happen to moisture levels and contraction intensity when I increase the stimulation?” In a bored voice, indicating the students' frustration with such an obvious question, they said in unison, “they'll increase...”
The teacher increased the vibration intensity to 50%. The sudden jolt caused Emily to twitch, and after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and began breathing more heavily. “Very good,” said the teacher, “the graph confirms your hypotheses.” Let's see what happens when we introduce an outside impulse stimulus. He leaned over and whispered something to Tony, the 14 year old boy standing next to him. “Everyone watch the graph as I count down. 3, 2, 1, now.” Tony spanked Emily's ass with an open hand, causing her emit a small moan as her body tensed. “Everyone see that big pulse on the contraction part of the graph? That's from Tony's impulse stimulus. Okay, Tony, please increase the stimulation to 100%.”
Tony clicked on the control application and the room filled with the sound of the vibrator buzzing firmly against Emily's clit. Within seconds, her leg began to shake. The convulsions worked their way up her body until she was completely within the throes of an intense, aura inducing orgasm. “Everyone watch: see how strong the vaginal contractions become during orgasm? This is an indication of female pleasure and can also bring intense pleasure to a male partner during intercourse.” Very few students were in fact watching; most of the male students struggled to hide their erections, while the female students watched with glee as the boys fiddled to position their hard-ons in a less conspicuous manner.
“Alright. Thank you, Emily, you've been a wonderful volunteer. You can go to the bathroom and get cleaned up. Take the rest of the class period the recover and get your notes from someone else to take home for the homework assignment.” Emily pulled the vaginal sensor out with a small queef, which prompted laughter from the rest of the class. She would have blushed if she could have, but her face was already flush from her recent quaking orgasm. She pulled her shirt back on, flipped her skirt down, and walked as quickly as she could from the room.
“For the rest of you still here, I want to you pair up into teams of two, one boy and one girl in each. We're going to recreate what you just saw with Emily, but this time each boy will assess the vaginal contractions of his female partner using his own handy, built-in pressure sensor. To start off, each boy will need an erection. Please pull down your drawers, gentlemen, and let your partner inspect your state of rigidity. Girls, if your partner is not fully erect, apply gentle oral stimulation until he is. Be gentle though, as some of these guys may be quite sensitive and we don't want to cause a premature ejaculation. If he is, go ahead and give his scrotum a lick, just so he doesn't feel left out.”
All the boys stood next to their desks while the girls kneeled in front of them. Some were hesitant to look when their partner produced his penis, but eventually all the girls worked up the courage to touch the mostly hairless cocks in front of them. Most of the boys were still sporting boners that are the product of youth, though a few had lost them out of shy nervousness. The teacher walked around to confirm that each girl was applying proper suction to her partner's penis or was licking his balls until they were ready to move on. “Everyone, raise your hand if your team is ready to move on to the next part of the activity. Okay, it looks like we can go ahead.”
Standing at the front of the room, the teacher said, “Girls, I want to you bend over your desk like you saw Emily doing earlier. Please either pull down your pants or pull your skirts up and remove your panties so your partner has clear access to your vagina. Also, please raise your hand if you've had your first period already.” About two thirds of the girls raised their hands. The teacher went around and handed condoms to their male partners. “The school is short on funding, as always, so only the boys who are with girls at risk of getting pregnant are going to use condoms today.”
“Boys, with the help of your partner, I want you to penetrate your partner's vagina. Do NOT thrust once you get inside. I know you want to, but if you do, I'm sure a good number of you won't last long and you'll miss the point of this experiment—we want you to be able to properly feel the vaginal spasms of the female orgasm when it comes.” The boys awkwardly attempted to enter the girls in front of them, some having an easier time than others, but all eventually finding their way in.
“Girls, once you have your teammate's penis fully inside you, start rubbing yourself however you like in a way that will allow you to achieve orgasm. If you're having difficulty, let me know and I'll do what I can to help.” The group of girls, ranging from 12 to 14 years old, now fully accommodating a range of small, solid penises inside them, reached between their legs and began frigging themselves. Some of the more adventurous girls occasionally groped their partners' smooth balls, while all the boys tried their very best to keep fight the urge to grind against the girl in front of them.
Eventually some of the girls began to moan, and could feel themselves approaching their goal. Stephanie was the first to find herself falling into an orgasm, and as she did, her 13 year old pussy muscles clamped furiously around her partner's cock. Tim had been thinking about baseball and dead penguins when he was jerked back to reality as he was milked hard and fast by Stephanie's pulsing pussy. It was too much for him and he felt a sudden tightness and then a wave of pleasure as he ejaculated deep inside her.
This scene repeated itself again and again until only one team was left, a 12 year old girl and her 13 year old partner. Aimee called the teacher over and explained to him that she'd never orgasmed before and wasn't exactly sure how. “It's okay, not a problem. Let me see if I can help you.” The teacher positioned himself under the pair of students. He had also noticed that her partner, Henry, the boy who had been less than thrilled with the smell of pussy, had begun to lose his erection, so he alternated between licking Aimee's clit and tonguing the crease of Henry's balls and the bit of his shaft not completely burried in the young girl's twat. As Henry's erection returned, the teacher focused his entire attention on Aimee's tiny clit and firm, peach fuzz-covered labia, holding her skinny thighs to give himself leverage. The girl squirmed slightly, but eventually found a spot she liked and pressed back against her teacher's probing tongue. Soon enough, she too began to quake and gasped suddenly as her insides began pulsing around Henry's cock. She could feel Henry's cum fill her up while her teacher gradually lessened his attack. She collapsed on her desk and let out a quiet sigh.
The teacher returned to the front of the room and looked out at the boys leaned over their young female partners, hips tightly against their firm asses covered with tiny goose bumps as their cocks wilted and slowly fell out of the tiny, dripping pussies. “Good job all. Class dismissed.”
I confess that I like to go on websites like omegle and do the "Omegle Point Game".
I also like to go on the chat section and have fun. Today I went on and there were a large amount of racists. I am EXTREMELY against racism. I decided to let my anger out when me and the other guy both agreed that the person should burn in hell. This was the result:
You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
Question to discuss:
your girl fucked a nigger..
You: thx
Stranger: Really now?
You: i would like to cut you open and burn your organs
You: while your alive
Stranger: Good for her.
Stranger: I heard they have big dicks.
You: you racist homo
You: awk...
You: we had a bit of different ideas...
Stranger: LEt's make fun of him a little
You: yes
You: but how...
Stranger: Well, it's easy.
Stranger: The fucker is watching rightn ow, unable to talk.
You: yes
Stranger: You can say whatever the hell you want to him!
You: and unable to skip the question
Stranger: Absolutely.
You: ok well
Stranger: Go ahead.
You: i am in a particulat mood where i want to describe a vicious torture/murder
Stranger: Ooo I like those.
You: so with my fucked up-ness, i got this 1
Stranger: Please, by all means, go ahead!
You: so, first I would sedate you with some cloriform. I would then bring you to an abandoned place and tie you down
You: i would then wait until you woke yp
You: up
You: *
Stranger: Please, I would wake him up bitch slapping him!
You: i would then rip off all of your fingernails and toe nails with pliers
You: i would then take a sanding tool and grind your feet down to nubs
You: then I would take your penis and rip the skin off of the head
Stranger: Let me dog have his dick please.
Stranger: my dog*
You: i would then burn his testicals with hydrochloric acid
You: and let strangers dog eat his dick while its stilla ttaahed
You: attached*
You: i would then bust out all of his teeth with a chisle
Stranger: What about hsi eyeballs?
Stranger: his*
You: gata save the vital organs for last
You: want him to live
Stranger: Nice thinking!
You: then shall procede by getting a weed wacker and using it on him
You: mostly on his stomach
You: after that I will take a lighter and burn his armpit
You: (the most sensative aprt of the body)
You: part*
Stranger: I didn't know that...
You: i will do this to both of his armpits until they are bubbling
You: i will then sedate him to the point where he will not move, but will feel everything
You: i will heat a piece of metal until it is orange hot
Stranger: I want his toes...
You: i will put it into his mouth and let it burn
You: but remember we grinded his toes off =\
You: you can have his fingers
Stranger: Oh, gladly!
You: ok i rip off all of his fingers with pliers and give them to stranger
You: and also we coterise the wounds so he won;t die from bleeding out
Stranger: We wouldn't want that!
You: we then pull his hair in small climps out
You: (if you try to pull too large of clumps out it will rip his scalp off)
You: after the hair has been removed it is time to go for the vital orgams
Stranger: finally!
You: make shure he is sedated enough to not move and can still feel pai
You: pain*
You: we must then cut him open
You: we can either go with pain via objects or burning
Stranger: I want to open him up like they do when they perform an autopsy.
You: which would you like?
Stranger: Objects!
Stranger: Sharp objects!
You: that would cause too much bleeding though
You: we want him to suffer through it
You: small incisions is the key to torture
Stranger: Let me carve a word on his chest!
You: please do
Stranger: "Racist"
You: yes
You: also before we cut him open, i want to burn in "i like black people" on his back
Stranger: By all means!
You: so while he is open, we need to insert some sharp objects
You: i'm thinking we should use staples and thumb tacks
Stranger: Staples! Good idea...
Stranger: I have some nails and a hammer, will they do?
You: they won't do much while they are in there, but if he moves at all they will bcut him a lot
You: well you can use those on less vital organs
You: like the bladder and intestines
You: and we will burn the wounds closed
You: so he can suffer
You: i would then like to finish him off
Stranger: I want to nail him on a cross.
You: unless there is something else you want tod o
You: ok perfect
You: we can sew him back yp
You: up
You: and put him on a cross
You: though i want him do burn
You: as the KKK used burning crosses
You: to symbolise that we are not the kkk, we will turn the cross upside down
You: and burn him
Stranger: I was gonna suggest that.
Stranger: To put a KKK white hood on his head.
You: yes
You: i want to staple that hood to his face
Stranger: Please do!
Stranger: I hope the fucker's reading.
But I too chose them because they were stated as "compatible". Though it could be trying to bear, these things may be used jointly, the cylindric device can be inserted into the four blades one when spreaded. I might not to go that far but it allows to open in width and depth at the same time, just in case..
Then I added a big jar of gel and I continued to go through the pages. When I came across those of the enemas I got a new discharge in my genitals. These items have something disruptive. Made to fill from below.. I pictured myself using them and I controlled less and less my excitement. Finally I gave in thinking I might never use it, but I wanted that thrill.
I did not even look at the price, I clicked on a gallon heating tank with base and thermostat, a squeeze pump, tubes to connect it, a manometer, "retention nozzles" with balloons, their inflating pumps, connectors and an expelling bucket. I was just sweating. All this just for him.. Honestly I didn't t really think I could refrain to use these things once I will have them here.
I was going to validate my order when I thought about the solution to be injected. I wanted to see him pushing, froth and noises during expulsions.. Soap immediately came to my mind, and it was mainly what they sold. I made a quick calculation looking at the heaviest dosages on the chart and I added 6 liters to my order. A mix of soft soap and glycerine, to be diluted according to a diagram. With the valves blocking his reflux I would be able to give him strong needs to go..
Upon confirmation of my payment I realized the madness of what I was doing. I had for almost 800 € and I was wondering how I was going to make use of everything I had bought. Between speculums, nozzles and all that soap I was going to spend my time in his anus. In an overflow of excitement, I saw myself foresee dilatations, rummages and injections. Would he even have the opportunity to still use the toilets?
When the order arrived I got a big hot flush. I called my son to show him what we received, I wanted to discover everything along with his reactions so that my emotion would be complete. I took out the articles one by one detailing the use of each of them. One striking thing was that the speculums were much more impressive than on the pictures. They seemed even disproportionate between my slender fingers and I handled them carefully in front of him as if they were pieces of art.
We were discovering that him and I, both with the red to cheeks. He was flooded with apprehension, I even thought he was going to cry. I myself was already in tears. My guilty tears, the slimy ones that stacked on my gusset. His distress was melting me and I had a selfish desire to prolong this moment. I then told him that his examination would take place "next week. Wednesday, when he doesn't have school".
The idea that he was going to think about what awaits him for days made me want to see his expression as the time comes. I could not help but complete my immoral pleasure.. "We'll do it in the afternoon, while others are playing outside." He was looking at me completely lost, realizing it was really going to happen. "I'm sorry! But you know, that's how it is when that kind of problems occurs."
I felt incredibly unfair to bewilder him so much for my pleasure but I was in a power intoxication. I also would think about it every day, just maybe not in the exact same way than him. I got a surge of longing to become a dilator, enemate him repeatedly, make him defecate and possibly ejaculate.
As the day progressed I was more and more obsessed and in the evening I decided to add yet another touch to his stress. I arranged some reminding items on places that he couldn't miss. The heating bottle to the bathroom, the box of exam gloves on the small table in the living room, the jar of lube on the shelf of the corridor and the box with the big medical logo next to the front door.
My two favorite things are getting a good BJ and eating pussy. This Valentine's Day I got both! I got my wife a big bouquet and a hardy live plant and in return she gave me a great blow job, and I got to eat her pussy after she "made" me spurt a big load of cum in it. It was also flavored by a piece of dark chocolate that she had inserted earlier. We repeated this several times until it was too late for breakfast, so we had strawberries and whipped cream and called it brunch! Hope you all had similar fun Valentine's Day!
Feel free to contact me!
The night began with dinner and a few drinks which eventually led to a sleepover in her bedroom. It may have been my ignorance but at this point I was thinking that nothing out if the ordinary would happen. I had known her for a couple years from work and she had always been very devoted to her long term relationships.With her sudden, friendly, invitation to sleep overnight in her bedroom she instructed me that she would not mind making out but not have sex. She had just broke up with her boyfriend of several years only a few weeks ago and did not want to feel guilty or slutty about being with another guy so quickly. I welcomed her invitation as she straddled me on top of her bed kissing me first on the neck then the ear. I could feel her heavy breathing against me and as she continued I felt my penis quickly expand in my pants in response. Fortunately for me, her desperate need for sexual stimulation (a hard fucking) permitted me take her pants off to expose her cute little white pantiesI reached down and let my hand slide down the front of her freshly shaven pussy and found her panties were already quite wet with anticipation. She instantly spread her legs for me to gain easy access to allow for further discovery of her tiny, pink, lady flower. At this point in my life I had only been with a few girls and had not experienced a girl getting this wet so quickly from just kissing. By tracing my fingers along her swollen, wet labia I immediately found her special spot and began to massage it by slowly rolling my finger over it from side to side. Feeling her clit become slightly larger and hard, I continued massaging with increased intensity. She smiled in approval and began to squirm from the enjoyment of me finding her tiny little pleasure spot.I was not able to handle all the excitement of the make out session and freed my large, healthy, throbbing cock out of the restriction of my underwear. The head of my cock already dripping wet because of the amount of foreplay I had already performed. I put her hand on my penis and moved it along the distance of my ample, hard shaft. I could tell she was startled at the length and girth of it because she explored its dimensions for several minutes as she slid her hands up and down as my dick as it became slippery with precum. Finally she indicated that she was willing to have sex but I was only allowed to insert it halfway because she was afraid it would break her tiny little kitty. As she jerked my dick with both hands she said she was amazed that it was several times bigger and fatter her exboyfriend’s dick. I could tell she was not really too sure about the logistics of it all.I did not waist any time. I pulled condom out of my wallet, threw the condom wrapper on her nightstand, and slid the condom over my throbbing hard red shaft with record speed. I watched her concerned face as she looked down to watch as I entered her. I was slowly able to insert my hard member just past the fat head of my penis as she pushed me back and reminded me of or agreement not to put it all the way in. I promised her I would take slowly. I felt her body relax as I moved in short uncomfortable strokes as her tiny wet love folds wrapped snugly around my large white love tool.I was somewhat amazed how her body became more relaxed as she began to moan loudly in anticipation of slightly deeper thrusts while her roommate, whom I would fuck the following week, was “sleeping” on the couch in the next room, listening to her roommate’s big dick training session take centerstage. She arched her back and I felt her become even more relaxed it was a this point I decided to explore going deeper giving her all she could take as I assaulted her tight little penis garage. It quickly became obvious to me she had never had anything larger than a micropenis, as I explored deep into her uncharted territory.Unable to keep her mouth closed, her savage-like moaning became louder and her breathing much deeper. Her arms wrapped around me tightly and her eyes slammed shut as if she was bracing for a life or death situation. I felt a large warm wet spot develop on her bed between her quivering legs as she orgasmed, her pussy and anus contracting mechanically with no restraint, as I penetrated her deep into her loins.Not being able to wait any longer from all her warm, wet, excitement, I gave her long hard strokes permitting her to feel my hard member at full ramming depth pumping her wet love folds full of generous amounts of semen. My engorged testicles, the product of several months of not getting laid, rhythmically slapped up against against her wet love muffin. As I continued to shoot streams of cum into her at maximum depth my love sack began to tighten up against my body to push out the last drop of my hot nut glaze, completely filling up my condom. She later told me she had to explain to her roommate about the magnum condom wrapper I left on her night stand. Her roommate stated, “well, how freaking big is it?” She said, “think of the largest dick you have ever seen, double that, and it’s bigger than that! This must have peaked her roommate’s interest because her roommate took a lot of fucking on the living room sofa the following week.
It has been over a week since i last posted an update, on the happenings, of LGBT after parade part i was invited to
CONTINUE FROM PART 2
Returning Clare's phone call and Messages
If you can all recall from Part 2,
I had had a visit from one of the 4 women /girls i got to fuck in all holes after, the After Party that was from the LGBT parade.
All 4 wanted another round of fucking me,
Lisa who is kind of my Mate Dave's daughter and Lisa is Clare's daughter as Clare is/was married to Dave
As it happened Lisa promised she would be visiting me and staying for 2-3 days,
She actually kept to that promise but only stopped from around 5pm till 11pm.
before she had to leave because of her job,
while Lise was with me we had sex in all her 3 holes twice then she left, and my son had caught us fucking and made a comment to me about just how lovely her tits was and how much he liked her completely smooth shaven pussy,
Now her mum Clare didn't know Lisa had been with me so it was a good job that Lisa left when she did. As Clare had been trying to call me 3-4 times while i must have been pounding her daughters holes, She had also left me 6 text messages, basically asking me to call her ASAP,
As soon as i did call her she asked if she could come stay with me from the Tuesday night until the Saturday morning, which after she explained the reasons why i agreed to, basically her Husband Lisa's dad was being an absolute dick , treating her badly verbally insulting her.
Clare arrived at my house just before 1am,
the first thing she did was plant a great big wet kiss on my lips then pushed her tongue into my mouth and grabbed my cock through my jeans,
She backed me up in to my front room pushing the front door shut with her foot, as we entered the room she dropped her bag still kissing me but as she moved me backwards towards my sofa she was unzipping her skirt that dropped to the floor , and dropped her knicker as well stepping out of the as i fell back onto my sofa, i was now in an awkward sitting position, Clare was stood naked from the waste down, and she was lifting her sweat top over her head before undoing her Bra completely naked She proceeded to get on her knees and unzip and slide my jeans and boxer shorts off taking my cock in her mouth she leaned over me as she had my cock in her mouth and had put her hand between her legs and was playing with her clit and inserting some fingers inside her pussy,
then i see my son stood in the open front room door open mouthed complete perfect view of Clare's naked ass and pussy being fingered, he was rubbing himself through PJ bottoms,
he gave a hu hum and Clare quickly tried to cover up, saying to me you could have told me we wasn't alone
I just smiled Clare you remember my Son Ryan don't you. Gob smacked she said do you 2 share this house then.
Of course we do i did tell you, to my surprise she uncovered herself looked at my Son, and asked me and my son if we wanted to share her, Ryan was stunned i just laughed and said you want to share her with me if you don't mind an older woman.
i had not even finished he had his cock out and was making his way behind Clare he started to massage her ass and slip his thumb into her asshole,
Clare gave out a little ahhh, She returned to sucking my cock, the had she had between her own legs was now rubbing my sons cock and balls
he was hard as fuck, to Clare's shock and surprise he had pushed his cock into her asshole she was fairly dry, as he went further in i watch her face contort and a very pained expression was on her face, still holding my cock tightly as her went further and further up her Anal passage she was giving a be careful slowly order to him and lots of pained ahhhhhhh's
once he was riding her moving in and out she returned to sucking me cock, 3-4 mins my son swapped places with me,
I am a lot longer and definitely thicker than him, but he had opened he asshole up for me,
I entered her tight asshole in one thrust Clare gulped taking in a big gasp of air as i went balls deep in 1 big thrust,
All i heard came from Clare OMFG that thing is huge take it gently i can feel you taring , My son Ryan grabbed her head forcing his cock in to her mouth, he told her to clean her ass off his cock, it wasn't long before he unloaded his cum in her mouth forcing her to swallow, a few mins later i myself emptied my full load into her ass,
Then Clare said Hello boys thank you for letting me stay until Saturday,
Now show me where the stuff to make drinks is,
After my son had shown her the kitchen and where everything was kept, Clare made a drink for all of us,
I gave her a very quick tour of the house, 2 bedroom's Clare said, only 2 so which one of you am i bunking with.
Soon we all went up the stairs my son said i know you to will be at it like a pair of rampant Rabbits but please try keep the moaning to a minimum as i am at work tomorrow and i want to get some sleep, Clare kissed me son good night, and whispered in his ear if he was a good boy he could have her hole after work,
then he went into his bedroom, and i went in mine with Clare,
Clare asked me what time my son got up to get ready for work, i told her but was a little curious why she wanted to know.
She jumped on my bed knelt up pushing her ass out and lowered her head flat on the bed
she put her hand between her legs the beaconed me with a waggling finger my cock was getting hard seeing her in this position she was at the rite height were as i could enter both her pussy or ass
As i had already had her ass downstairs i was going to take her pussy, it was soaking wet her juices glistening in her slit, i slowly pushed in to her pussy quite easily as she was well lube up,
I as i did i pushed my thumb into her ass making her jump a little, for the next few hours she sucked my cock i ate her pussy she rode me with both her pussy and ass, and i took my turn pounding both holes i came 2 more times, i lost count of just how many orgasms Clare had but my bed sheets had a massive wet patch from her juices
Shortly after we both fell asleep, around 6:30 am i awoke to find Clare was not in bed with me, my bedroom door was open and i could just about make out my sons bedroom door was ajar
I took a little look and i could see Clare's feet poking out from under my sons quilt, and i knew now why she wanted to know what time he got ready for work
My son still looked as if he was asleep i could make out there was movement under the quilt
all of a sudden my sons eyes opened wide and i heard him said WTF he threw the quilt back there was Clare naked sucking on his cock,
I was just out of his sight, i could hear her slobbering on his cock he now had his hand gently resting on the back of her head, i guess she had got him hard as she turned her back to him and lowered herself over his cock straight in to her ass and she began bouncing up and down on she rubbed he clit as she did this 5-6 mins she rode him ribbing he clit then i see his legs stiffen up must have been him coming inside her ass, at the same time he was cumming she let out a big sigh, i could just make out her juices flowing, then she lay back still rubbing her clit she let out a squeal and she was having a squirting session, she slid off him took his cock in her mouth once again, he took her head and pulled her towards him and planted a big kiss on her lips thanking her, telling her it was the best way he had ever been woken up,
Clare not knowing i had seen everything, kissed my son and told him its daddies turn to be woken up, im going to put my pussy over his face,
I quickly upon hearing her jumped back in bed pretending i was asleep, sure enough Clare came back slid over me and lowered her pussy over my nose and mouth, then lent forwards taking my cock in her mouth, i must admit her pussy smelt and tasted lovely,
My went off to work, Me and Clare fucked for a few more hours all her holes got serviced,
my son arrived home just after 5:30pm,
and tea main meal was Clare and all her holes, we just Added in a little DP and Double pussy DP in to our sexual adventure,
For the next 2-3 days was the same thing Clare waking both me and my son Ryan up with blow jobs and either a pussy or ass fuck,
It was so intense amazingly exciting and wild, the last night came we changed the routine, we ordered a take away meal then popped to the local pub for a quick couple of pint's
Clare unknown to me and my son had slipped us something in our drinks that would keep us hard for hours even if we cum we still stay hard,
returning home was a short 15 min walk, Clare lay down behind a really high bushy hedge took her pants off and told us to both fuck her pussy, my Son jumped om her and fucked her put a load inside her as i stood as look out, then roles got reversed, now Clare's pussy had 2 loads of cum, We continued our short walk home we both noticed the cum was running down her inner thighs.
back home was same us taking turns fucking her holes DP and Double pussy DP, I got a bottle of sparkling white wine and poured 3 glasses, when the bottle was empty Clare took hold of it a pushed it into her pussy and began masturbating herself with the bottle, then she said looking at both me and my son come on i want you both to try fuck my ass together you know double Anal, we was more than willing to oblige she climbed over my sons rock solid cock taking him deep in her ass then i tried and with a bit of struggling got my rock solid cock in her as as well my god didn't Clare scream, it hurts it hurts oh fuck fuck fuck,
then i watched her pick the wine bottle back up she handed it to me and told me to push it into her cunt as deep as it would go,
now with 2 cocks up her ass crying from the pain of her asshole being stretched she had a wine bottle up her as well she told us to move in and out her ass slowly, my son took no notice he was ramming in and out as hard as he could, his cock end banging against my cock end was intense, the feeling just became to much and we both shot our loads in to her ass at same time, every time i had moved in and out of her the bottle in her pussy move with my motion, she had one constant orgasm, followed by one hell of a tidal wave squirt.
Both me and my son fucked her holes a few more time before we all fell asleep,
The Saturday morning came i woke up wondering where Clare was , thinking she had crept into my son again i had a look but no Clare, she was gone,
I got showered and dressed went downstairs, made a drink sat on the sofa, my son still fast asleep in his bed,
I made my drink a hot mug of tea, i grabbed a packet of biscuits, and sat on the sofa dipping a few biscuit in my mug of tea,
i turned the TV and the Satellite Box on, looking at the TV, i noticed a small envelope in the top left corner, i opened the envelope, which read Thank you so much Paul and Ryan its been the most memorable 3-4 days of my life, i have left you with 2 very sore but extremely satisfied holes.
you both made me bow legged
you 2 fuck like rabbit, Paul your like a little cuddly Duracel Bunny just keep on going and i loved your really long thick cock,
And Ryan you are not as big as your dad but you are fantastic at eating pussy the things you did with your tongue sent me to the clouds, and you are a great fuck to way better than my husband Dave and you last longer,
Love you boys will have to do again one day, Love Clare xxx
We had worked with each other in Afghanistan for six months.
I always thought she was adorable. She was petite, five feet two inches, weighed about 115 pounds, and I estimate that she had C cup breasts. This was apparent when one day, she wore a tight top that hugged her curves. She took off her loose blouse, which usually concealed any hint of a curve. I still wonder if she did it on purpose just to get attention, but regardless the reason, I tried to enjoy the view as inconspicuously as possible.
What really attracted me to her was her cute face, straight jet black hair, infectious smile, and outgoing personality. She could talk to anyone, but since I was her boss, I had to refrain from showing favoritism.
It was tough at times, but I took pride in my job and prioritized my professionalism over paying her special attention. Besides, there were many other people who I could enjoy leisure time with, so it wasn't too difficult to talk to others.
I should mention that we were under General Order 1, which is military term for no alcohol, pornography, or going into the quarters of the opposite sex. We could actually have sex, but if caught and they could nail us for indecent exposure instead of violating General Order 1, they would. Every place, even a private office, was considered public.
The pornography ban drove me crazy. A lot of people had porn on their computers, but I didn't feel it was worth risking demotion for. But I am a guy, and my hormones would get the best of me. So a few times a week, I would wait until I knew my roommate was at work, and go back to my room to masturbate. I would think about various things, mainly the women I had been with. However, I found myself fantasizing more and more about having sex with Ashley.
I would imagine that tight body and big titties mounting my cock. As I looked down, I saw her jet black pubes encompassing all of me. I envisioned her pussy as being tight, but moist and warm, gently massaging my shaft as I pumped in and out of her slowly. It wouldn't take long until I would explode in a spasm of ecstasy.
The more time went on, the more of these fantasies I had. I fantasized about having sex with her in my bed, in a van, and in the office. Little did she know that she was the focus of my fantasies.
But six months came and went, and it was time to return to our home station. I didn't know her before we left for the deployment, but I sure would know her going back.
I had no delusions about where I stood with her, or at least I thought I didn't. She was in her early 20s and I was in my early 40s. I felt as if I still had it in me to hook up with attractive women, but I never thought someone her age would be interested in someone like me, especially with all the younger guys paying her attention.
Due to me transferring stations shortly after returning from deployment, I was staying in a hotel for about 10 days prior to leaving permanently. I returned a few days before she did and found myself wasting no time catching up on porn. I hit up my favorite websites and jerked off at least once a day, sometimes up to three times a day. But I found myself continually fantasizing about Ashley.
She wanted to have dinner with me before I left. We had become friends and I was looking forward to seeing her one last time before I moved on with life. I was surprised though when she called me the day after she arrived.
We were both jet lagged, so she wanted to have lunch instead of dinner. I agreed. Luckily, there was a restaurant within walking distance of my hotel. We agreed on meeting at The Roadhouse.
When I saw her, I couldn't believe my eyes. I had never seen her dressed up in women's clothing and she was stunning. Her slightly wavy hair was down and she had on a mini-skirt with a tight top. I tried hard not to stare, but I took the liberty to have a look.
I was busted and knew it, so I thought I'd just go along. “Wow, never seen you dressed up before. You look really nice.”
“Hey, thanks. I like your style too, you clean up well.”
“Thanks.” I had my look, now it was time to focus on the conversation and her eyes, not her tits. I had too much respect for her to look at her like that.
Although it was early, our bodies felt it was nighttime and I was in desperate need of a nap. We decided to have a beer, then a second, then a third. We laughed lunch away and camped out at a bar table for a few hours. I was a bit tipsy and I could tell that she was also. Before things got out of control, I decided to wrap things up.
I found a pause in the laughter and conversation. “Man, I am getting tired. I may have to call it an afternoon and nap for a bit.”
“Yeah, I'm getting tired too.”
“I got the check.”
“No, I got it.”
“No you don't.” I snatched the check and happily paid.
I was a bit concerned. She didn't live far away, but she didn't seem like she was in any condition to drive. I didn't want to seem like I was hitting on her, but I was concerned for he safety.
“Ashley, you don't seem like you're OK to drive back.”
“I'm fine, I'm just live about a mile away.”
“I know, but you're tired and I can't let you drive home.”
“Dude, I'm fine.”
“I'll tell you what. How about I call you a taxi, and I'll come pick you up tonight to get your car. I would feel a lot better if I did that.”
She thought it over for a second. “Or, I can just nap in your room. You're staying right here, right?”
I swear my heart skipped a beat when she said that. I still felt she was simply being a bit naive, but decided to crack a joke. “Can I trust you to not take advantage of me?”
I couldn't believe what she did next. It literally rushed blood to my dick. She hunched over, looked me dead in the eye, smiled and said, “If you don't want me to fuck you, then you probably should call that taxi.”
I quickly composed myself and kept my cool. I wanted to fuck her like you wouldn't believe. I wanted to feel that pussy, taste that pussy. I wanted them titties unleashed.
I looked her back in the eye. “Well, I guess you're coming back to my room then.”
She smiled and giggled, then said, “What are we waiting for?”
Neither of us said a word to each other as we walked out. As we walked to the hotel, we would look at each other, giggle, and smile. She knew I wanted it, and I knew she wanted it.
My dick was already hard. Good thing I was wearing tight underwear.
We got to the door. I slowly inserted the key and watched the little light go green. I opened the door for her and followed her into my room. I turned on the light as she made her way to the side of the bed. She put her purse on the nightstand and looked at me. She said, “I've wanted to fuck you for so long. I absolutely love older men. Please tell me you have hair on your chest.”
“And what if I don't?”
“Well then, maybe I'll just suck your cock.” She then laughed. I must admit, it was pretty funny.
“Well, it looks like we're both in luck.” I took off my t-shirt and exposed my somewhat hairy chest. She walked up to me, put her hands on my chest, and we locked lips, frantically French kissing each other. We locked tongues, licked lips, bit lips and caressed each other with our bare hands.
As we kissed, I grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began to wiggle it up her torso. As I did so, my hands bumped into those firm tits. It aroused me even more and my cock was aching to get out of my pants.
I took off her shirt and kept kissing her. She took the liberty of taking off her bra, then quickly laid back onto the bed. I watched the beauty of her firm tits move about the entire time. She even had fabulous nipples. They were slightly puffy, pink, and her aureoles were the size of quarters. Her nipples were also hard, and I felt that was my queue.
I started at her belly and kissed my way up. She grabbed the back of my head and began to guide me up. When I got to her tits and took a nipple into my mouth, she let out a huge gasp. I sucked on her tits for a bit, but didn't want to spend too long there since there was much more to enjoy.
I kneeled up on the bed and told her, “I gotta get these pants off. You wanna help?” She sat up and helped me get them off. She had a huge smile on her face as she saw my seven inch dick trying to break out of my underwear.
“I like what I see here.” She said as she started caressing my dick through my boxer shorts. I couldn't help but spot my boxers with pre-cum. She used her index finger to caress the tip of my dick, right where the pre-cum was. She then looked at me and stuck her finger in her mouth.
I almost blew my load when she spoke. “I like the taste of your cum. You mind if I take you into my mouth?”
“Hell no, go ahead.”
She nearly ripped off my boxers, threw me back on the bed, and placed her head right above my dick. She grabbed it and started licking the sides, working her way up and down my shaft. She then took the head of my dick into her mouth. My dick is pretty thick and I wasn't sure if it would fit in her small mouth, but apparently it wasn't as small as I thought. She started to suck away. I felt the tenderness of her cheeks and tongue, working my dick as it darted in and out of her mouth. She then arched her back and thrusted her lips deep towards the base of my dick, taking me all in. I don't think I had ever been deep-throated, but she just did it. I could not believe how good it felt being down her throat.
She slightly gagged, but pumped her head a couple of more times. She then pulled my cock out of her mouth. I looked down and admired my dick being wet with her saliva, and the stream of spit hanging on between my cock and her lips.
She takes a breath, smiles and says, “Nice dick. Made me gag a bit.” She then took me back into her mouth and started to suck again while using her hand to simultaneously jerk off the base of my cock.
She went on for a couple of minutes, driving me to the point of orgasm. I managed to squeeze the words out as I my entire body was clenched up. “I'm about to cum.”
She stopped for a moment. “You need me to stop?”
“No.” I said. “Keep going, I can go for round 2.”
She smiled widely as she looked up at my face. “That's what I like to hear.”
She then started sucking again. About a minute later, I grabbed her head and said, “Here it goes.”
She started sucking and stroking faster and harder. My entire body locked up and I began to spasm a bit. The muscles in my dick were clenched as hard as can be, enjoying every moment of ecstasy that came my way. A few seconds later, I started cumming in her mouth. I felt myself shoot a few loads, but she kept going. I looked down and saw that some of my cum was dripping out the sides of her mouth and onto her hand that was gripping the base of my penis. She just kept going until it was so intense, I told her to stop.
She stopped as I wished, but looked up at me as I saw her gulp down what I believed to be my semen. She smiled and giggled, then started lapping up the rest of my cum with her tongue. She swallowed it once again, then said, “Mmmm, you taste good.”
My body was still tingling from the orgasm. I laid there, still, as she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she had taken off her pants. She was wearing nothing but a thin pair of tan panties that tightly hugged her petite hips and ass. She came to the bed, laid on top of me, and said, “How about that round 2? Looks like you're still ready to go for more.”
I felt myself going a bit limp and knew that I was up for round 2, I just had to wait about 10-15 minutes to build back up to it. “Wow. That was awesome.”
“Did you like that?”
“Oh yeah, over 6 months of abstinence, I was ready.”
“So how about this round 2?”
I could tell she was ready to go. I needed time and didn't want to necessarily admit that in my older age, I needed a breather between sets. I knew the perfect way to buy some time.
“Do you like getting eaten out? I haven't tasted a woman in a while.”
“Oh man, you just said the magic words.”
She laid back on the bed. I positioned myself between her legs and took a good look at her from the knees. I could see that her panties were pretty wet. Just that sight alone began to make my dick even harder, but I really wanted to eat her out.
I grabbed her panties and slowly slid them down her thighs. She complied by lifting her legs, making it easier for them to come off. I threw the panties aside and looked at her pussy. It was beautiful. She had pitch black pubes in a triangle shape, nicely trimmed and edged along her panty line. Her pussy lips were shaved and I could see her clit slightly poking through the folds of her lips.
I wasted no time and quickly licked my way from her knees to her pussy. As I got close, I was able to smell her sweet aroma. I wasted little time in diving face first into that pussy. I started licking the outside of her lips, then spread her lips with one hand and exposed her pink. I started flicking her clit with my tongue, varying the speed and pattern. She began to squirm, grabbing my head and pushing my face into her pussy. I was enjoying every second of it, licking and flicking her clitoris.
I then took my other hand and started working a finger into her hole. Her pussy was tight, but wet and it slid in easily. I could feel her pussy muscles clench, then relax, letting my finger slide in. As I kept licking, I curled my middle finger, which was already deep inside her, and tried to tickle her g-spot. I simultaneously was pressing down on her vulva with my other hand as I used my fingers to keep her lips parted.
Whatever I was doing seemed to be working. She kept moaning and I kept going, licking, fingering, pressing, and responding to whatever seemed to please her. It didn't take long until she started to twitch. I could tell she was cumming. I kept fingering her while I took my entire face and started going side to side, frantically rubbing her clit with my tongue. She dug her fingernails into the back of my scalp and arched her back. I could hear her gasp, and then hold her breath. I felt her pussy muscles clench onto my finger so tightly, she almost pushed me out of her. I kept my finger inside her though, and continued to lick away.
As she came, I could feel her drip onto my hand. She started to scream a bit. I briefly wondered if the neighboring rooms could hear, but I didn't really care and tried the best I could to send her over the top. She kept cumming and cumming. She then sat up and pulled my face off of her pussy. My finger also came out. She was leaned up against the headboard, breathing heavy. I looked at her pussy and could see her pussy lips slightly pulsing, which turned me on even more. She spent a few second and caught her breath.
I asked, “You OK?”
“Oh yeah.” As she continued to pant. “Oh man, you do that well. That was intense, too intense. I don't care what anyone else says about you, you're all right.”
That last statement was a bit random, but I assumed it to be a good thing.
At this point, my dick was rock hard again and I knew I was going to stay that way until the next orgasm. I grabbed her by the thighs, pulled her towards me so she was on her back, then hovered over her. She was still panting. “You ready for round 2?”
She then grabbed my dick and guided it towards her hole. I felt the hole with the tip of my dick and wasted no time starting to work it in. With each thrust, I entered a little further as her pussy juices worked their way down my shaft. With each push, she would moan in pleasure.
The next thing I knew, I was deep inside her. I could feel the end of her vagina with my entire cock buried deep inside her. I started slow.
We looked into each other's eyes, then started kissing. As we licked each other's lips, I kept pumping away, enjoying her warm, moist pussy massaging my dick. It was just as I had fantasized when masturbating to her, except better.
Given that I had just came, I wasn't as on edge this time. I was able to enjoy it more, and enjoy pleasing her. I hate being the minuteman, and that I would not be tonight.
She wanted to put her legs up. I'm guessing so I could hit her g-spot, but I really enjoyed it since I could watch myself slide in and out of that beautiful pussy. It was a sight to see. Her lips were a bit flush from the blood rush, and I savored every stroke in and out of her.
I reached down with one hand and began to massage her clit while I fucked her. She squirmed and moaned, “Oh Yes. Just like that.” I was pulling out all the right moves.
We remained in this position for about 5 minutes, varying things up slightly. I was as hard as a rock, and she was in heaven. She asked, “Can I turn over? I love it doggie style.”
“Oh yes, I love it too.” Doggy style was my favorite, but I've been known to cum quick in this position. I would have to go slow.
As she turned around, I grabbed onto her narrow, petite hips and had her stick them out. I could tell her lips were a bit stretched out as they flapped a bit, and this only turned me on even more. I slid my dick easily into her and once again, enjoyed watching her squirm and moan. As I started pumping away, I noticed a sizable wet spot on the sheets, about 6 inches in diameter.
I took it slow, varying the speed. I started to tease her too, only going in an inch or two, then thrusting my entire cock deep inside her. As I thrusted deep, I grabbed her hips and went as deep as possible. She seemed to love it.
She then asked me, “Do you mind if I rub my clit while you're doing me?”
“Not at all.” I know some guys are sensitive about that, as if their efforts aren't good enough. I didn't care though. After all, she probably has been playing with herself for the past 10 years. I only played with her clit for 10 minutes. She should know what's best.
She started rubbing her clit as I kept thrusting in and out, varying her rubbing speed and direction. A few minutes later, I could tell she was cumming again. I grabbed onto her hips and just started thrusting in and out. As she started cumming, I got too excited and felt an orgasm quickly coming. It was quicker than I had anticipated, but a simultaneous orgasm was about to happen, a beautiful thing.
She buried her face into a pillow and began to scream, trying to muffle the sound. As she did so, my dick clenched up and I began to cum. I couldn't contain my moans either, and began to moan myself. I was clenched up for about 10 seconds, then felt my cock begin to unleash a second load of cum into that moist pussy of hers. I kept going until the feeling was too intense. By this time, her moans had subsided. I pulled out.
She turned around and her face was a bit sweaty, with some of her bangs stuck to her forehead. “Did you cum again?” she asked.
“Yes I did. I couldn't help it.”
“Oh man,that's cool. That was wonderful.”
“Yeah it was.”
She then laid on her back with her legs spread. I sat there and enjoyed the view. I also noticed a second wet spot, probably from when she came while we were doing it doggy. As she laid there, I could see her pussy lips pulsing again. This time, some of my semen was seeping out of her. Cream pie. I admired the scene for a minute as she laid there, gasping for air and trying to recover.
She then told me something I never expected. “You can take pictures of my pussy if you'd like. I know guys like that, just don't get my face. I don't want to be known this way on the Internet.”
“Oh wow, wasn't expecting that.” The camera was in my backpack, which was right next to the bed. I pulled it out, turned it on, and began to snap away. I got numerous cream pie shot and snuck in some titty shots.
She looked up at me and said, “Your dick is still hard. Let me take pictures of it, I want them.”
I sat there with my dick glistening with her juices. She took the camera and started snapping shots. She then started caressing my dick, and taking pictures of her hand stroking it. She then gave the camera back to me and said, “OK, I want some pics with your dick in my mouth.” She started to suck my still-hard dick and I snapped away. This time, she posed and looked up at the camera.
We kept taking pictures, this time, with me fucking her again. My dick was beginning to go limp, so it only lasted a few minutes. But they were well worth it.
I finally laid back She cuddled next to me. I could feel her pubes scouring my leg. She asked, “Do you mind if I nap with you? I'm a bit worn out.”
“Not a problem. I need to get in a quick nap also.”
We laid there and engaged in small talk for a few minutes. The next thing I knew, she was asleep, purring like a cute kitten. I soon fell asleep.
I awoke to her peeling herself out of my arms. I was a bit groggy and looked at the alarm clock in the room. “Did we really sleep for 3 hours?”
“Yeah, we sure did. I need to go to the bathroom.”
“Me too, but you first.”
We took turns going to the bathroom. When I came out, she was getting dressed. She asked, “Do you like tequila?”
“Yes I do.”
“What kind?”
“The expensive kind.”
“Me too. What do you think of this? I got to go let my dog out. She'll be fine for the rest of the night. I can pick up a bottle on the way back. We can chill here for the night and see what happens.”
I had nothing to do for the rest of the evening and my next day's events could wait until I woke up. “I would really like that. Haven't had tequila in over 6 months.”
“Alright, I'll be back. Would you mind bringing back some dinner?”
The rest of the night was epic. We ate pizza, had tequila shots, took a shower, fucked in the shower, drank more tequila, and fucked again until her pussy was too sore. We then had more tequila until we finished the bottle and both passed out naked.
The night began with dinner and a few drinks which eventually led to a sleepover in her bedroom. It may have been my ignorance but at this point I was thinking that nothing out if the ordinary would happen. I had known her for a couple years from work and she had always been very devoted to her long term relationships.
With her sudden, friendly, invitation to sleep overnight in her bedroom she instructed me that she would not mind making out but not have sex. She had just broke up with her boyfriend of several years only a few weeks ago and did not want to feel guilty or slutty about being with another guy so quickly. I welcomed her invitation as she straddled me on top of her bed kissing me first on the neck then the ear. I could feel her heavy breathing against me and as she continued I felt my penis quickly expand in my pants in response. Fortunately for me, her desperate need for sexual stimulation (a hard fucking) permitted me take her pants off to expose her cute little white panties
I reached down and let my hand slide down the front of her freshly shaven pussy and found her panties were already quite wet. She almost instantly spread her legs for me to gain easy access to allow for further discovery of her tiny, pink, lady flower. At this point in my life I had only been with a few girls and had not experienced a girl getting this wet so quickly from just kissing. By tracing my fingers along her swollen, wet labia I immediately found her little clit and began to massage it by slowly rolling my finger over it from side to side. Feeling her clit become slightly larger and hard, I continued with increased intensity. She smiled in approval and began to squirm from the enjoyment of me finding her tiny little pleasure spot.
I was not able to handle all the excitement of the make out session and freed my large, healthy, throbbing cock out of the restriction of my underwear. The head of my cock already dripping wet because of the amount of foreplay I had already performed. I put her hand on my penis and moved it along the distance of my ample, hard shaft. I could tell she was startled at the length and girth of it because she explored its dimensions for several minutes as she slid her hands up and down as my dick as it became slippery with precum. Finally she indicated that she was willing to have sex but I was only allowed to insert it halfway because she was afraid it would break her tiny little kitty. As she jerked my dick with both hands she said she was amazed that it was several times bigger and fatter her exboyfriend’s dick. I could tell she was not really too sure about the logistics of it all.
I did not waist any time. I pulled condom out of my wallet, threw the condom wrapper on her nightstand, and slid the condom over my throbbing hard red shaft with record speed. I watched her concerned face as she looked down to watch as I entered her. I was slowly able to insert my hard member just past the fat head of my penis as she pushed me back and reminded me of or agreement not to put it all the way in. I promised her I would take slowly. I felt her body relax as I moved in short uncomfortable strokes as her tiny wet love folds wrapped snugly around my large white love tool.
I was somewhat amazed how her body became more relaxed as she began to moan loudly in anticipation of slightly deeper thrusts while her roommate, whom I would fuck the following week, was “sleeping” on the couch in the next room, listening to her roommate’s big dick training session take centerstage.
She arched her back and I felt her become even more relaxed it was a this point I decided to explore going deeper giving her all she could take as I assaulted her tight little penis garage. It quickly became obvious to me she had never had anything larger than a micropenis, as I explored deep into her uncharted territory.
Unable to keep her mouth closed, her savage-like moaning became louder and her breathing much deeper. Her arms wrapped around me tightly and her eyes slammed shut as if she was bracing for a life or death situation. I felt a large warm wet spot develop on her bed between her quivering legs as she orgasmed, her pussy and anus contracting mechanically with no restraint, as I penetrated her deep into her loins.
Not being able to wait any longer from all her warm, wet, excitement, I gave her long hard strokes permitting her to feel my cock at full ramming depth pumping her wet pussy full with very generous amounts of semen. My engorged testicles, the product of several months of not getting laid, rhythmically slapped up against against her wet love muffin. As I continued to shoot streams of cum into her at maximum depth my love sack began to tighten up against my body to pushing out the last of my hot nut glaze, completely filling up my condom.
She later told me she had to explain to her roommate about the magnum condom wrapper I left on her night stand. Her roommate stated, “well, how freaking big is it?” She said, “think of the largest dick you have ever seen, double that, and it’s bigger than that! This must have peaked her roommate’s interest because her roommate took a lot of fucking on the living room sofa the following week.
The night began with dinner and a few drinks which eventually led to a sleepover in her bedroom. It may have been my ignorance but at this point I was thinking that nothing out if the ordinary would happen. I had known her for a couple years from work and she had always been very devoted to her long term relationships.
With her sudden, friendly, invitation to sleep overnight in her bedroom she instructed me that she would not mind making out but not have sex. She had just broke up with her boyfriend of several years only a few weeks ago and did not want to feel guilty or slutty about being with another guy so quickly. I welcomed her invitation as she straddled me on top of her bed kissing me first on the neck then the ear. I could feel her heavy breathing against me and as she continued I felt my penis quickly expand in my pants in response. Fortunately for me, her desperate need for sexual stimulation (a hard fucking) permitted me take her pants off to expose her cute little white panties
I reached down and let my hand slide down the front of her freshly shaven pussy and found her panties were already quite wet. She almost instantly spread her legs for me to gain easy access to allow for further discovery of her tiny, pink, lady flower. At this point in my life I had only been with a few girls and had not experienced a girl getting this wet so quickly from just kissing. By tracing my fingers along her swollen, wet labia I immediately found her little clit and began to massage it by slowly rolling my finger over it from side to side. Feeling her clit become slightly larger and hard, I continued with increased intensity. She smiled in approval and began to squirm from the enjoyment of me finding her tiny little pleasure spot.
I was not able to handle all the excitement of the make out session and freed my large, healthy, throbbing cock out of the restriction of my underwear. The head of my cock already dripping wet because of the amount of foreplay I had already performed. I put her hand on my penis and moved it along the distance of my ample, hard shaft. I could tell she was startled at the length and girth of it because she explored its dimensions for several minutes as she slid her hands up and down as my dick as it became slippery with precum. Finally she indicated that she was willing to have sex but I was only allowed to insert it halfway because she was afraid it would break her tiny little kitty. As she jerked my dick with both hands she said she was amazed that it was several times bigger and fatter her exboyfriend’s dick. I could tell she was not really too sure about the logistics of it all.
I did not waist any time. I pulled condom out of my wallet, threw the condom wrapper on her nightstand, and slid the condom over my throbbing hard red shaft with record speed. I watched her concerned face as she looked down to watch as I entered her. I was slowly able to insert my hard member just past the fat head of my penis as she pushed me back and reminded me of or agreement not to put it all the way in. I promised her I would take slowly. I felt her body relax as I moved in short uncomfortable strokes as her tiny wet love folds wrapped snugly around my large white love tool.
I was somewhat amazed how her body became more relaxed as she began to moan loudly in anticipation of slightly deeper thrusts while her roommate, whom I would fuck the following week, was “sleeping” on the couch in the next room, listening to her roommate’s big dick training session take centerstage.
She arched her back and I felt her become even more relaxed it was a this point I decided to explore going deeper giving her all she could take as I assaulted her tight little penis garage. It quickly became obvious to me she had never had anything larger than a micropenis, as I explored deep into her uncharted territory.
Unable to keep her mouth closed, her savage-like moaning became louder and her breathing much deeper. Her arms wrapped around me tightly and her eyes slammed shut as if she was bracing for a life or death situation. I felt a large warm wet spot develop on her bed between her quivering legs as she orgasmed, her pussy and anus contracting mechanically with no restraint, as I penetrated her deep into her loins.
Not being able to wait any longer from all her warm, wet, excitement, I gave her long hard strokes permitting her to feel my cock at full ramming depth pumping her wet pussy full with very generous amounts of semen. My engorged testicles, the product of several months of not getting laid, rhythmically slapped up against against her wet love muffin. As I continued to shoot streams of cum into her at maximum depth my love sack began to tighten up against my body to pushing out the last of my hot nut glaze, completely filling up my condom.
She later told me she had to explain to her roommate about the magnum condom wrapper I left on her night stand. Her roommate stated, “well, how freaking big is it?” She said, “think of the largest dick you have ever seen, double that, and it’s bigger than that! This must have peaked her roommate’s interest because her roommate took a lot of fucking on the living room sofa the following week.
Found this....the link to the site : http://www.babble.com/babble-voices/a-focused-life-me-ra-koh/13-characteristics-of-a-date-rapist-a-list-you-need-to-share/
13 Characteristics of a Date Rapist: A List You Need to Share
I spoke around the country on the topic of sexual assault after publishing my first book, Beauty Restored: Finding Life and Hope After Date Rape. Whenever I would read this list, the room would go silent. And I heard the cry of my own heart as college student after college student, teen after teen, said “If only I had heard this list before I was raped. Maybe I would have known.” Below are thirteen characteristics of Date/Acquaintance Rapists. If you know someone who is displaying these characteristics, does that make them a rapist?
No.
But if you know someone who is in a relationship with someone exhibiting several of these behaviors, and especially if that someone is you, you can be affirmed through this list that this person is not a safe or healthy person to be in intimate relationship with. This is the list I wish I would have known before my own date rape. This is the list I’ve shared with thousands of youths, college students and women conferences over the last twenty years.
Below this list, I will share how these characteristics looked in my story with the numbers of the specific characteristic inserted at different points, so you can see how this list plays out in real life. In light of the current news, I encourage you to share these thirteen characteristics with all the young people in your life–especially those in a place of vulnerability.
13 Characteristics of Date/Acquaintance Rapists
Although there is no profile of a typical date or acquaintance rapist, experts have identified behavioral characteristics that tend to be exhibited by date and acquaintance rapists.
1. Displays anger or aggression, either physically or verbally (The anger need not be directed toward you, but may be displayed during conversations by general negative references to women, vulgarity, curtness toward others, and the like. Women are often viewed as adversaries.)
2. Displays a short temper; slaps and/or twists arms
3. Acts excessively jealous and/or possessive (Be especially suspicious of this behavior if you have recently met the person or are on a first or second date.)
4. Ignores your space boundaries by coming too close or placing his hand on your thigh, etc. (Be particularly cognizant of this behavior when it is displayed in public.)
5. Ignores your wishes
6. Attempts to make you feel guilty or accuses you of being uptight
7. Becomes hostile and/or increasingly more aggressive when you say no
8. Acts particularly friendly at a party or bar and tries to separate you from your friends
9. Insists on being alone with you on a first date
10. Demands your attention or compliance at inappropriate times, such as during class
11. Acts immaturely; shows little empathy or feeling for others and displays little social conscience
12. Asks personal questions and is interested in knowing more about you than you want to tell him
13. Subscribes excessively to traditional male and female stereotypes
*excerpt from Beauty Restored: Finding Life and Hope After Date Rape and Adapted from Carol Pritchard’s book, Avoiding Rape On and Off Campus
I met him the first week of my college freshmen orientation. He was charming, funny and a leader on campus. He was studying to be a Youth Pastor. I had never been away from home, and due to a painful relationship with my dad, I was hungry for love and attention.
The same week, he showed up at my dorm room. I remember wondering how he knew where I lived, but pushed the question aside. He asked if I wanted to go out on a date. I suggested a group date, but he pushed for time alone. I ignored the uncomfortable feeling inside and agreed (#9). The older girls were excited for me. They knew him, and he was funny with everyone. Why should I worry?
Soon after, we started dating more consistently. At first, he loved everything about me. But after a few weeks, things shifted. I remember coming out to the dorm lobby to meet him for dinner, and he asked me why I had chosen to wear something so awful. I went back to my dorm room embarrassed, in tears, and changed my clothes. He began telling me that my friends were talking about me and were not to be trusted (#8). I should spend more time with him, and after all, I hardly knew these new college friends.
One day, while driving in the car, I disagreed with something he said. He grabbed my thigh and squeezed tightly. While holding my thigh and smiling, he calmly told me that I was out of line. I felt trapped and afraid, but again, I didn’t listen. Then he let go of my leg and laughed. This was the beginning of him grabbing my thigh with an iron grip when he wanted me to pay attention (#4 and #7). If only I had known this was an actual characteristic of date rapists.
When I finally broke off the relationship, he followed me everywhere. He wanted another chance, another date, another opportunity to make up for how wrong things were going. No matter how many times I said no, he didn’t give up. Flowers showed up at my door, cards with confessions of love. He felt that God had brought us together. I was being too uptight, unforgiving. How could I not give him another chance, he asked. The girls around me swooned. Was I making a big deal out of nothing? He would not accept no for an answer. (#5 and #6)
So I agreed to one more date, as friends, on Valentine’s Day. But after dinner, he didn’t take me back to my dorm. He took me to an abandoned parking lot.
I remember being trapped, unable to get free from the car.
I remember the moment I gave up fighting and went far away in my head to survive what was happening to my body.
I remember him driving me back to my dorm, telling me that he’d give me a call some time soon, with a casual smile and wave goodbye.
I remember standing in the shower with all my clothes on, shaking and crying.
I remember changing the way I dressed, so that baggy clothes and dark colors hid my shape, my joy, hid me.
I remember hearing that he had done this before. I was number four.
I remember standing in the court room. Alone. And a woman judge asking me why I didn’t just get out of the car if things were “that bad”.
I remember feeling raped a second time by the court system.
It was Valentine’s Day, over 21 years ago.
If someone would have told me about these thirteen characteristics, I may have realized my gut instinct was in fact, telling me the truth. I may have thought twice about spending time with him. And even though everyone on campus seemed to love him, I may have given this list a second look and decided not to date him. But I never saw the list, and I was a broken nineteen year old who had zero self worth.
Before I became a photographer, I authored the book Beauty Restored: Finding Life and Hope After Date Rape. I spoke wherever I could – at women’s conferences, college campuses, and youth groups – and did over 40 national TV and radio interviews to bring awareness to a topic that is often kept quiet.
In my many years of speaking, I have witnessed how far reaching date rape is. I have held high school girls in my arms as they have sobbed uncontrollably. I have seen junior high boys weep under the chairs of the church. I have had grandmas confess that they have not told anyone of their rape for over 60 years. The loss in their voice, the grief, believing that swallowing the shame year after year was necessary.
These characteristics came to me after my rape. But you can share this list with friends, young people, youth groups, and college students to help prevent this horrible crime. Awareness is the key. Awareness has the power to make all the difference. Date/Acquaintance rape is never about sex, but power. The mind often feels crazy, second guessing everything, wondering if you are making a big deal out of nothing. And too often, I have found that the victim has been deprived of healthy love to know the difference. But we can change that. With our culture struggling to know how to respond to rape, you can have a powerful conversation with the young people you know. Working together, we can stop the shame and confusion. And even speak a word of hope to the one who is already hurting in silence.
*Learn more about Me Ra and her story.
You can find her at merakoh.com.
Like Me Ra on Facebook and Follow Her on Twitter.
I nervously arrived late at the party. though the crowed room I recognized Chelsea instantly. Even with her back to me I could tell it was her, a red silk dress clinging tightly to her slim curved body, I admit I've run my eyes over her curves on many lustful occasion... but I dreaded seeing her also. Chelsea was a notorious bitch.
Tonight it was a business function, I was dressed in my best suit, my only suit, but it still looked good. Chelsea and the other manageresses looked amazing, tight skimpy cocktail dresses with a lot of cleavage on show.
It was a meet and greet, a lot of big money clients we in tonight. The company sent the 3 female managers (the bitches of Eastwick) I was out numbered 3 to 1 and even though I was several decades her senior Chelsea was my direct manager and she made no secret that she enjoyed the power dynamic. She treated me like absolute shit.. and tonight was no different. I was fetching and carrying.. mostly drinks to her table as she tried to impress the clientele and the 2 other female managers at our table.
She used her usual combination of flirting and displays of power.. always at my expense.. she mocked my age and my weight and then send me scurrying off for more alcohol.
At one point I struck up a conversation with a client, it was a nice conversation I was making an impression, that was until Chelsea butted in. She ran around the table and seeing there were no seats free next to the client sat her self down hard on my lap. She laughed and joked with the client in a loud and annoying way, and as he made a retreat back to his table behind me she reached after him, with one hand waving her drink in the air and her other hand using the back of my head as leverage.. oblivious to the fact she was pressing my face between her warm firm breasts. I held my breath, my cock instantly bulged in my pants as if I overdosed on Viagra. She sat back down on my lap, my head freed from her cleavage and my rock hard cock pressing against her very firm silky ass. "pervert" she exclaimed as she pushed my head back roughly and stood up and wobbled back to her table. I headed for the bar as my cock shrank back.
The night dragged on and the venue emptied, Chelsea continued to harass clients as she poured drinks down her throat. as the lights started to turn off, one of the managers left for home while the other was showing a lot of interested in a black, deadlocked waiter, he returned the interest and soon they abandoned Chelsea too. Unlike Chelsea I was completely sober, I had been nursing my complimentary drink all evening.
As I headed for the door I saw Chelsea slumped at the table, a bottle of cheap prosecco in her hand. "Time to go, their kicking us out" I said wearily. She mumbled something. So I pulled her up from the seat and attempted to guide her to the door.. Bang.. she face-planted into the hardwood floor, she was lucky not to lose her teeth.
Thankfully a friendly waiter helped me lift her outside.. "you date had a little too much fun?" he inquired.. "she's not my date" I responded in a resigned and grumpy way, he smiled as we slid her into the first taxi that arrived.
I sat in the back seat of a rather filthy looking taxi, numerous air fresheners failed at suppressing the stink of stale tabacco and sweat. "Where too" said the taxi driver, who would have made a excellent Saddam Hussein impersonator, maybe he was one of his doubles in a past life.
I found her address on our companies website and mumbled it to the driver. He nodded and off we went. As we drove I used one hand to hold Chelsea's head against the car door and the other rummaged through her handbag in an attempt to find her keys. I eventually found them along with a roll of 10 condoms.. Wow Chelsea, I thought.. you had plans. The taxi driver was looking all the time in the rear view mirror.. "your going to have some fun with your wife?" he inquired.. "she's not my wife" I responded "Shes a whore" I said, still shocked and her mountain of condoms. "she looks expensive" he smiled back at me.. "no, she's a cheap cunt" I blurted out. he laughed. "nice, nice" he grinned.
We pulled up outside her rather nice apartment building, I opened the front door, her name was 2 rows from the top of the doorbells.. and no there was no lift in the building. Sadam said he would like to help carry her up but we would need help.. his cousin was near by so he called him. I sat back in the car beside Chelsea and as I did her head flopped into my lap. I placed my hand on the back of her head with the intension of moving her.. but I lingered, I could feel her breath through my trousers and once again my cock bulged. I shifted in my seat and positioned her head so her open mouth was resting over my rock hard knob. and as I pushed her head towards me her lips gripped my bulging pants..
"He's here now.. lets move the whore inside for you" Saddam grinned. I slowly pulled her head up and we began the arduous climb.. how could someone so petite weigh so much. We tried carrying her in several different ways, two carrying her arms while I carried her by the feet (I must admit I was staring up her skirt at her skimpy red silk panties half the time) other times we tried taking turns carrying her like a plank of wood, often Saddam and his rat faced cousin would cop a feel of Chelsea's tits when they thought I wasn't looking. I didn't care, I just wanted her upstairs before I had a heart attack.
Eventually we got her inside and dropped her like a sack of coal, she flopped on a magenta coloured chez lounge, her legs spread on either side, and we all looked.. her red satin panties were pressed tight against her body, and it revealed every curve and fold of her pussy mound. Saddam and Rat boy were transfixed, but still mentioned that the taxi fare was more than double, it was 4 times the normal price.. She had 50 pounds in her purse so I reached for my wallet.
"unless" said Saddam.. He gestured towards Chelsea's helpless body and raised a eyebrow.. "Just a quick feel" nothing more.
I looked into my wallet.. "Fuck her" I said only meaning it as an expression of frustration.. but they took it literally "Give us a condom then mate" and to my disbelief I slowly handed them over "I want to watch" I said.. They nodded.
Rat face unzipped his pants and released a long and excessively hairy cock then struggled to open the condom packet and pull the rose-coloured condom over his purple knob.
Saddam meanwhile took his time slowly running his dirty tobacco stained thumb up and down her pussy crack carefully and deliberately, then pressed it hard into her cunt. Thumb and satin pantie must have made it a inch inside her body and when he retracted his thumb the panties still filled Chelsea's deep cunt.
Rat face was in a hurry, with one swift move he pulled Chelsea's panties off, her perfect pussy open and on show. I was breathing heavily as Rat boy pushed Chelsea's knees back and rammed his hairy cock as hard as he could into Chelsea's helpless pussy and he pounded her hard and fast, his hairy middle eastern plowing into Chelsea between her pale perfect legs. Saddam at this stage had freed her perfect breasts from the tight confines of her cocktail dress and he took his time cupping them and groping her.
Chelsea was at this stage bouncing and flopping on the chez lounge, her head hung over the edge as her pale breasts flopped back and forth above. I watch her mouth as it hung open, her soft red lips had been wrapped around my trousered cock minutes ago now excited me again.. this mouth that had tormented me all evening.. all year.. I keeled beside her, unzipped my trousers, and slowly slid the full length of my cock between her soft pink lips and deep into her warm wet mouth. by now Saddam was taking his turn and pounding Chelsea "fucking whore" he would exclaim with every third thrust and with every thrust Chelsea's head would rock back and forth on my cock.
eventually the two taxi drivers zipped up their pants and headed for the door leaving only a trail of filled condoms in their wake. All of a sudden the room was quiet, it was just me and a semi clothed Chelsea.
I managed to lift her into her bed, I stripped her completely and cleaned up the mess the taxi drivers left. There was no cleaning up the mess they made of her pussy, red, bloated and gaping. I took the opportunity to slip several fingers inside he now cavernous womb. she was so well used.. but I wonder.. I pushed a single finger into her puckered asshole.. it was still tight and fresh. but not for long, I took my turn, I fucked her in the ass and fucked her as hard as I could, I fucked her for all the pain she caused me, I fucked her for every time she degraded me.. I fucked her because she turned me on al the time.
I removed my condom and flushed it, and went back for the toxic filth that were the cum filled condoms of Saddam and rat face. I walked to the toilet and paused.. I easily found a small funnel in her kitchen, I spread her legs one last time, inserted the funnel into her pussy as deep as it would go.. then poured a near endless stream of thick, rancid, middle eastern cum far into Chelsea's pussy and womb, I gave her belly a little rub and propped a pillow under her well used ass, so all the cum would stay inside her and with any luck find a ripe egg to impregnate.
I took one last look, tucked her in to bed and left.
The next week one of her friends inquired as to what happened after the party. I told a tale of a dusky middle eastern hunk, a mix between Omar Sharif and George Clooney .. and this was the description she would continue to give as she announced her pregnancy.
My current female partner is frigid, I've been curious for quite some time, so out of frustration I decided I would try and find out 'how the other half live':
I joined Cottaging.co.uk and was fairly quickly contacted with compliments on my cock pics, and was contacted by a guy a few towns away that was interested in all sorts of fun; the real 'deciders' were that he wanted to play with me in my Pretties, and he sent me a set of pictures of him and his Fucking Machine! He was to be the Dom on our first meet; I pulled up to his house with the instructions not to knock, just to walk in - he would be in the living room waiting for me. He wanted me to arrive 'normal', then go and shower and remove all body hair below the waist, then dress up for him, then we'd start playing. Sounded good; gave me time to mentally prepare for this thing I'd never done before whilst preparing physically and with my clothing.
However he was naked on a reclining sofa, watching gay porn on a laptop when I arrived - not sure what I expected, but I got over the shock and sat next to him at his invitation - me on his right, still fully clothed in work gear, his laptop to his left, and him slowly stroking his (fairly small 4 and half inch) cock. The scene on the laptop had literally just ended and a new one in his playlist began, with the inevitable touching leading to sucking on-screen. He took my hand and wrapped it around his cock in line with the on-screen action, so I stroked it for him - shocked to be doing it so suddenly, but hey - that's what I was there for really, right!? Maybe I should have suspected something when his now-free right hand started carressing my back, but I'd never been in this situation, so what seems obvious now was all new at the time. As the guy on-screen went down and engulfed his partners cock, this guys hand grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down onto his cock, removing my hand to free the way - just like that my mouth was full, his balls were pressed against my cheek, and using my hair and his hips he was fucking my face. Just like that. No warning. And the biggest shock was that I LOVED it! I gagged a few times but stayed there, basically being used, until he pulled me up off his cock and told me to go and get ready. So I used the shower and liberally coated myself in Veet, removing all necessary hair, then dressed, and finally flushed using his shower head as an enema to prepare my ass for action.
A Sissy Slut padded back down the stairs in black stockings, suspender belt, Corset and see-thru mesh knickers with turquoise lace, matching the turquoise mini skirt I borrowed from my partner's wardrobe. He nodded approvingly, shut the laptop, and told me to go to his room with a swat on the backside for being a 'naughty girl'. Once there he bent me over the bed and spanked me a few times - not my thing but obviously his, and this is about both of us enjoying it - then he pulled the knickers down to mid-thigh and licked me from behind, from cock tip to ass-crack and back. He sucked my cock into his mouth from back there until it was excited enough to spring forward out of reach, then he just feasted on my asshole! I've been rimmed before a few times by females, but this guy just went to town! Up and down, round and round, and fucking me as best he could with his tongue - I almost made a mess right there and then! I'm not really a vocal lover, not known for moaning too much, but he had me gasping and moaning and whining throughout! It was incredible! He inserted several fingers at various times - I have no idea how many I was just tingling so much - but I felt pretty full so it was obviously more than one or two. Then he had me lay down on my back because my legs were going, my knees were weak, I was about to collapse on him! He continued his licking of my ass and my cock, now he had access to it again, and was inserting fingers, toys, beads, and even three pool balls at one point! He literally potted the 8 Ball in me! I was just so lost in my pleasure I lost track of what was going where, or when - it all just felt so amazingly good!
He let me recover for a while, whilst he set up his fucking machine and attached his biggest attachment - the big fat 8 inch realistic cock. He lubed it, and me (not really necessary for me, I was already a slippery mess!), set the machine at it's furthest reach, and then on all fours I backed onto it full length until its plastic balls were pressed against my own. Then he set it moving and the feeling was heavenly! We started slow but he was soon ramping up the speed, much to our pleasure - me feeling it and him seeing it disappear inside the cross-dressed Sissy Slut he had under his command and control. At this point I was on all fours, but slouched down on my elbows - kneeling in front of me he lifted my chin gently until I was back up on hands and knees and just inserted his cock into my mouth until his balls were against my chin. I closed my mouth around him and sucked and licked and swallowed as much of him as I could, LOVING being spit-roast between this Master and his machine. He gradually turned the machine up to maximum, elliciting grunts and groans from me around his cock, his fucking machine pounding my ass with a full 8" cock at 180 strokes per minute - 3 complete strokes in/out per second! I felt him tremble and he grabbed my face either side with his hands and held me there - not that he needed to - by this time this Sissy Slut was going nowhere until he was as pleasured as I had been! He grunted and jerked, and I felt his cock swell and pulse as he came in my mouth and throat and I swallowed every drop, keeping him in my mouth until he shrunk away and fell out with an audible 'plop'. The machine had gradually been stopped in the meantime and I just fell forward, sliding off the monster in my ass, collapsing on my side with a big grin on my face.
He was looking around the floor underneath where we'd been, looking puzzled - "where did you spit the cum?" he asked - "I didn't spit it! After all you've done for me it seemed rude not to swallow!" - I was proud of myself for that, and his smile made me realise he was too. We cleaned up, put the toys away, I dressed, and I left with the hope we could play again but I've not heard from him since. But I'll never forget that night of firsts!
Nude Vista Content
Couple Finds Position For Inserting Big Cock
Stepson inserted a dick into his stepmom's big ass when she asked him to help her cum
21xtreme. com - Granny Lili's wanking and big cock insertion kink
First Time Inserting An Anal Plug Into A Big White Ass
INSERTED Khloe Kingsley has a big secret
